freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a and_o confident_a psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o godly_a shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o allow_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a comfort_n 1._o justification_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v fail_n but_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_n heb._n 13._o 18._o we_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o a_o universal_a purpose_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a respect_n have_v the_o full_a room_n of_o a_o evidence_n 3._o a_o pledge_n of_o glory_n to_o ensue_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o use._n it_o inform_v we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o sin_n but_o shame_n rom._n 6._o 21._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n sin_n and_o shame_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n together_o how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n confound_v after_o the_o fall_n sin_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o great_a privacy_n sin_n bring_v shame_n man_n be_v not_o solitary_a when_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o see_v and_o observe_v they_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o upbraid_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v they_o a_o secret_a bosom-witness_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o hard_a heart_n they_o have_v that_o have_v respect_n to_o no_o commandment_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o have_v outgrow_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n erubuit_fw-la salva_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o shamelesness_n will_v increase_v their_o shame_n jer._n 3._o 3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v like_o a_o clock_n dull_a calm_a and_o at_o rest_n when_o the_o weight_n be_v down_o but_o wound_v up_o it_o be_v full_a of_o motion_n 3._o here_o be_v caution_n to_o god_n child_n the_o less_o respect_n you_o have_v to_o the_o commandment_n the_o more_o shame_n will_v you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o partiality_n in_o obedience_n break_v your_o confidence_n and_o over-cloud_n your_o peace_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o blemish_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o walk_v more_o exact_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n sermon_n viii_o psal._n cxix_o 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n david_n express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n by_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o we_o use_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n how_o thankful_a we_o will_v be_v if_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o we_o so_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o to_o learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n than_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n his_o promise_n of_o praise_n manifest_v his_o esteem_n which_o shall_v affect_v our_o stupid_a heart_n the_o canon_n be_v now_o large_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v with_o it_o before_o when_o there_o be_v so_o scanty_a and_o dark_a representation_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o o_o what_o honour_n and_o praise_n do_v we_o now_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 2._o his_o act_n of_o duty_n about_o it_o or_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v sound_a erudition_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n obtain_v then_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n first_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n hence_o observe_v doct._n god_n precept_n be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o by_o his_o people_n as_o righteous_a judgement_n or_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o judgement_n 2._o by_o righteousness_n for_o the_o first_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o put_v alone_o for_o the_o word_n and_o so_o also_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o psalm_n but_o here_o both_o be_v put_v together_o to_o increase_v the_o signification_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v judgement_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o action_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o suitable_a execution_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v first_o they_o be_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o almighty_a lawgiver_n give_v forth_o with_o a_o authority_n uncontrollable_a a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v judgement_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o he_o be_v execute_v present_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o oppression_n many_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v it_o and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o eccles._n 5._o 8._o there_o may_v be_v another_o tribunal_n to_o which_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o high_a judicature_n paschalis_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o albigenses_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n cite_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lamb._n when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v here_o we_o may_v cite_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o who_o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o then_o this_o sentence_n be_v concern_v our_o state_n and_o action_n 1_o our_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o word_n sentence_v you_o now_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o how_o condemn_v already_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o be_v go_v and_o lose_v every_o unbeliever_n such_o as_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v condemn_v already_o have_v only_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o he_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o since_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v it_o repeal_v this_o sentence_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o all_o heathen_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o law_n but_o now_o christian_n or_o those_o that_o take_v up_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o they_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o new_a sentence_n since_o they_o will_v not_o fly_v
to_o another_o court_n to_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_v offer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o again_o when_o it_o be_v good_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v judgement_n rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v what_o have_v the_o officer_n to_o do_v when_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o court_n conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n satan_n be_v god_n executioner_n the_o witness_n be_v silence_v the_o executioner_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v when_o the_o judge_n absolve_v as_o god_n do_v all_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o christ_n shadow_n 2_o as_o the_o word_n judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o our_o state_n so_o also_o upon_o our_o action_n thought_n word_n or_o deed_n for_o all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o act_n 1._o thought_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n tribunal_n which_o can_v be_v arraign_v before_o no_o other_o bar_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v find_v they_o out_o it_o do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o judge_v and_o sentence_v they_o jer._n 6._o 19_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n man_n have_v only_o a_o process_n against_o other_o either_o for_o word_n or_o action_n but_o god_n have_v a_o process_n against_o they_o for_o their_o thought_n though_o in_o man_n court_n thought_n be_v free_a as_o not_o liable_a to_o their_o cognizance_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o judicature_n 2._o word_n idle_a word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n god_n that_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o heart_n have_v also_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o lip_n mat._n 12._o 36._o every-idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n word_n will_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v either_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o here_o or_o hereafter_o either_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o seek_v pardon_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o before_o god_n a_o loose_a and_o ungoverned_a tongue_n will_v be_v one_o evidence_n bring_v against_o man_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o unrenewed_a heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o all_o our_o action_n they_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o word_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v they_o eccles._n 12._o 14._o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n thing_n will_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o general_a bill_n of_o account_n by_o lump_n but_o every_o action_n he_o will_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v call_v judgement_n because_o they_o be_v judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n give_v forth_o with_o a_o authority_n uncontrollable_a concern_v our_o estate_n and_o action_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o suitable_a execution_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o 1._o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n and_o providence_n together_o for_o providence_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o you_o may_v even_o transcribe_v god_n dispensation_n from_o the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n the_o story_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o as_o a_o calendar_n and_o prognostication_n what_o kind_n of_o weather_n it_o will_v be_v with_o that_o people_n so_o still_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o observation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n mark_v it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n have_v be_v punctual_a in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o every_o command_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o have_v have_v a_o just_a recompense_n and_o reward_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o they_o will_v not_o sanctify_v god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o if_o the_o people_n will_v have_v their_o false_a worship_n how_o will_v god_n punctual_o accomplish_v it_o that_o he_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o rom._n 1._o 18._o you_o have_v this_o general_a a_o little_a more_o specify_v god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o only_o against_o all_o ungodliness_n but_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n from_o heaven_n have_v own_v both_o table_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n hos._n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v if_o a_o man_n will_v observe_v providence_n he_o may_v find_v not_o only_a justice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n but_o truth_n i_o rather_o note_v this_o because_o god_n child_n may_v smart_v in_o this_o life_n for_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n though_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n take_v place_n as_o to_o their_o person_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v smart_v sore_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n god_n will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v he_o be_v impartial_a that_o none_o shall_v go_v free_a but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v execute_v prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n recompense_v that_o be_v with_o a_o recompense_n of_o punishment_n so_o peter_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v a_o righteous_a man_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n god_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o deal_v out_o smart_a blow_n and_o stripe_n for_o their_o iniquity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sentence_n give_v but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 12._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n then_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v now_o either_o to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n well_o then_o upon_o these_o ground_n you_o see_v the_o execution_n be_v not_o only_a judgement_n but_o the_o very_a law_n be_v judgement_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v for_o life_n and_o death_n will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o will_v speed_v with_o he_o and_o how_o matter_n shall_v be_v carry_v beforehand_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o way_n of_o surprise_n he_o have_v plain_o tell_v you_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use._n i_o will_v apply_v this_o first_o term_n judgement_n thus_o to_o press_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n more_o if_o you_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o conviction_n in_o the_o ore_n though_o not_o refine_v to_o full_a conviction_n and_o that_o discover_v itself_o thus_o by_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v try_v and_o search_v joh._n 3._o 20._o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v disprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o know_v be_v loath_a to_o search_v you_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o no_o happiness_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n what_o the_o word_n do_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v to_o a_o tittle_n god_n
stand_v upon_o his_o word_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o a_o scroul_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o this_o with_o seriousness_n than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o another_o we_o will_v run_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n sinner_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n this_o law_n be_v not_o only_o my_o rule_n but_o my_o judgement_n and_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v so_o listless_a and_o secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o holy_a call_n their_o doom_n in_o the_o word_n this_o will_v make_v they_o seek_v more_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o strict_o watch_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o dream_v of_o strange_a indulgence_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n second_o the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v open_v be_v righteousness_n another_o title_n give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v so_o call_v heb._n 5._o 13._o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n but_o why_o be_v the_o word_n call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o show_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v approve_v himself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o it_o show_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o riddle_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o all_o the_o profound_a researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o nature_n into_o natural_a thing_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v it_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o righteousness_n to_o plead_v for_o you_o and_o to_o find_v acceptance_n alas_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a no_o no_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o rom._n 10._o 8._o this_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a notion_n the_o world_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o that_o when_o we_o all_o lay_v guilty_a obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o angry_a justice_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v a_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n amplify_v it_o rom._n 3._o 22._o what_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n be_v this_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v such_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o show_v how_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v approve_v himself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v righteousness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o believer_n but_o also_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o believer_n when_o a_o man_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n use._n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o consult_v often_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n most_o righteous_a will_n a_o man_n needs_o go_v no_o further_o either_o for_o direction_n quicken_a or_o encouragement_n the_o world_n despise_v the_o plain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o look_v for_o quaint_a conceit_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a speculation_n if_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v scripture_n and_o urge_v man_n by_o god_n authority_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o by_o christ_n argument_n this_o will_v be_v too_o low_a for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o tax_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o ward_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n what_o direction_n what_o quicken_a notion_n and_o encouragement_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o do_v you_o manifest_v the_o word_n to_o be_v righteousness_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o you_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o the_o carnal_a world_n by_o take_v off_o their_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o world_n have_v a_o suspicion_n now_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n a_o perfect_a direction_n for_o righteousness_n the_o world_n pri_v into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o live_v much_o by_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o declare_v and_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n so_o much_o for_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o act_n of_o duty_n about_o the_o word_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v by_o learning_n he_o mean_v his_o attain_n not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o speculative_a light_n or_o a_o bare_a notion_n of_o thing_n joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n as_o the_o effect_n will_v necessary_o follow_v such_o a_o light_n and_o illumination_n as_o do_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o if_o we_o get_v it_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o practice_n doct._n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v but_o scholar_n and_o studient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n for_o say_v david_n which_o have_v so_o much_o acquaintance_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v primitive_o call_v disciple_n or_o learner_n act._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v the_o community_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n unite_v among_o themselves_o as_o a_o corporation_n city_n or_o household_n the_o difference_n or_o form_n be_v disciple_n those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o way_n and_o doctrine_n so_o act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n christian_n be_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o other_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o school_n that_o be_v the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v public_a lecture_n read_v to_o all_o visible_a professor_n but_o the_o elect_a get_v save_a knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a light_n 2_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o some_o run_v to_o tradition_n other_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n rather_o than_o they_o his_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thing_n upon_o his_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n as_o the_o socinian_o 3_o the_o teacher_n be_v either_o supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a teacher_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o teacher_n that_o
to_o meet_v together_o and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o do_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o his_o weakness_n with_o his_o temptation_n and_o mutual_o ask_v counsel_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o prayer_n and_o so_o every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o home_n these_o example_n do_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o we_o we_o may_v drive_v on_o a_o trade_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v of_o very_o great_a profit_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v manage_v without_o pride_n vain_a glory_n and_o without_o despise_v of_o the_o weak_a it_o will_v be_v of_o exceed_a honour_n to_o god_n use_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n sermon_n xv._n psal._n cxix_o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n these_o word_n may_v respect_v the_o 12_o verse_n as_o another_o argument_n wherewith_o to_o back_v his_o request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n for_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n many_o be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o i_o have_v other_o desire_n lord_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o any_o worldly_a possession_n whatsoever_o or_o you_o may_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o 13_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o practice_n every_o man_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o rejoice_v therefore_o i_o have_v and_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v before_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o word_n the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o conference_n about_o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o feel_v this_o effect_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o delight_n assert_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v his_o word_n for_o it_o testify_v of_o his_o will_n now_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o only_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o testimony_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n way_n be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v express_v god_n law_n be_v way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o the_o way_n which_o thy_o testimony_n point_v out_o and_o call_v i_o unto_o or_o else_o his_o own_o practice_n as_o a_o man_n course_n be_v call_v his_o way_n his_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o speculation_n or_o talk_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n the_o degree_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n as_o much_o not_o to_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o affection_n for_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o much_o because_o we_o have_v no_o high_a comparison_n this_o be_v that_o worldling_n dote_v upon_o and_o delight_n in_o now_o as_o much_o as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a possession_n so_o much_o do_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n for_o i_o suppose_v david_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o delight_n in_o wealth_n but_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o delight_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o choice_n of_o other_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o high_a david_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v much_o in_o the_o world_n gold_n silver_n land_n good_n largeness_n of_o territory_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o all_o that_o which_o all_o man_n joint_o and_o every_o man_n several_o do_v possess_v yet_o be_v more_o please_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n way_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 15._o 26._o doct._n a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o to_o explain_v this_o consider_v 1._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v 2._o how_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o i._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n or_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o very_a speculation_n and_o study_n produce_v a_o delightful_a taste_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o truth_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o when_o the_o faculty_n be_v suit_v with_o a_o fit_a object_n this_o correspondence_n cause_v a_o rejoice_v and_o delectation_n prov._n 24._o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o every_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a verity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o search_n and_o do_v not_o repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n only_o breed_v a_o delight_n pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o theological_a truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o evidence_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o scriptural_a truth_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o other_o truth_n and_o do_v ennoble_v reason_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 6._o sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o 3._o because_o these_o truth_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o please_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n solid_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a glory_n man_n be_v natural_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o pardon_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o find_v out_o or_o attain_v to_o moral_a perfection_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o exact_a rule_n and_o groap_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o everlasting_a happiness_n act_v 17._o 27._o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o any_o beam_n of_o this_o truth_n scatter_v in_o plato_n or_o socrates_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n the_o than_o world_n be_v under_o perplexity_n but_o yet_o of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o blessedness_n there_o be_v some_o glimmering_n now_o when_o these_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n with_o such_o evidence_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o you_o have_v the_o only_a sufficient_a direction_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v greedy_o catch_v at_o now_o this_o delight_n though_o good_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_n who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a illumination_n the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n yet_o if_o not_o above_o all_o riches_n it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n find_v in_o the_o way_n
a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o eye_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n let_v i_o premise_v two_o observation_n 1._o the_o saint_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o their_o own_o blindness_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o say_v lord_n make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o lord_n open_v my_o eye_n blind_a man_n may_v as_o well_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sun_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n we_o can_v see_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o light_n which_o they_o beg_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v new_a revelation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o his_o word_n or_o get_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v those_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a light_n they_o do_v not_o give_v you_o mysteria_fw-la but_o monstra_fw-la portentous_a opinion_n not_o show_v you_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o prodigy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n unhappy_a abortive_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v isa._n 8._o 21._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o phrase_n the_o hebrew_n signify_v unveil_v my_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n negative_a positive_a there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o a_o infusion_n of_o light_n paul_n cure_n of_o his_o natural_a blindness_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o our_o cure_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n act_v 9_o 18._o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o first_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o receive_v sight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o vail_n be_v divers_a 1._o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n though_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n too_o yet_o he_o get_v not_o the_o saving-knowledg_n of_o they_o by_o his_o natural_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n grammatical_o and_o literal_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o spiritual_o as_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n that_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o sense_n so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v yet_o no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o expression_n that_o they_o oversee_v in_o see_v as_o act_n 28._o 26._o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v though_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o deliver_v never_o so_o powerful_o press_v and_o though_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o so_o deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v most_o will_v declaim_v against_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n evil_a of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o a_o affective_a heart-piercing_a light_n they_o have_v on_o they_o the_o vail_n of_o spiritual_a ignorance_n 2._o the_o vail_n of_o carnal_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o by_o which_o see_v not_o we_o think_v we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o the_o word_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n joh._n 9_o 39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o age_n the_o most_o see_v and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n carnal_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o so_o be_v obstruct_v by_o they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o vail_n of_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n love_n and_o fear_v desire_v and_o anger_n hinder_v we_o from_o judge_v aright_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v overcast_v with_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v clear_o judge_v either_o of_o practical_a truth_n or_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n not_o of_o practical_a truth_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v covetous_a deride_v he_o holy_a mortify_a truth_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o a_o carnal_a ear_n though_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o never_o so_o much_o evidence_n how_o will_v man_n distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o shift_v and_o stretch_v and_o turn_v and_o wind_n hither_o and_o thither_o and_o prove_v truth_n to_o be_v no_o truth_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n so_o present_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o when_o the_o dust_n of_o interest_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o discern_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4._o the_o vail_n of_o carnal_a sense_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mist_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o low_a world_n that_o man_n can_v outsee_v time_n and_o without_o the_o prospective_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o eternity_n nature_n be_v shortsighted_a so_o enure_v to_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o receive_v no_o light_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o scale_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o eye_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o light_n without_o which_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o sharp_a understanding_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v stark_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n what_o this_o light_n be_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o light_n 1._o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a nescience_n both_o of_o term_n or_o notion_n and_o thing_n as_o in_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n or_o have_v not_o regard_v it_o when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o notion_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v isa._n 28._o 9_o 10._o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a so_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a
24._o 5._o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 115._o 16._o here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o beast_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v sometime_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a therefore_o here_o they_o have_v not_o their_o blessing_n our_o inheritance_n lie_v elsewhere_o 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n ubi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la where_o our_o father_n be_v there_o our_o country_n be_v now_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v we_o stranger_n where_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n christ_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o such_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v his_o house_n heaven_n be_v call_v our_o father_n house_n and_o there_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3._o 1._o set_a your_o heart_n upon_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o our_o kindred_n and_o family_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n here_o because_o their_o kindred_n be_v elsewhere_o 4._o there_o they_o abide_v long_a that_o we_o account_v our_o home_n where_o we_o abide_v a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n where_o we_o come_v but_o for_o a_o night_n and_o away_o but_o now_o there_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o be_v in_o motion_n there_o be_v rest_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2._o 10._o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o danger_n israel_n dwell_v first_o in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n we_o look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v look_v for_o wall_a town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a camp_n we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n and_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o know_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o outward_a court_n this_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a so_o fickle_a we_o can_v call_v our_o abode_n here_o our_o home_n what_o be_v your_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n jam._n 4._o 14._o a_o little_a warm_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n job_n 7._o 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hire_a servant_n you_o do_v not_o intend_v shall_v live_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o you_o hire_v he_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o work_n he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v so_o all_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o do_v our_o service_n and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n be_v see_v no_o more_o they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o course_n god_n furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n do_v make_v they_o count_v their_o life_n here_o but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o themselves_o but_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n viz._n faith_n love_n hope_v 1._o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v faith_n will_v make_v they_o stranger_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o they_o count_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n o_o be_v we_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o will_v be_v hasten_v towards_o they_o we_o cry_v home_o home_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v outsee_v time_n nor_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o but_o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o that_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n when_o we_o look_v to_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o we_o but_o so_o many_o spangle_n o_o but_o when_o we_o get_v into_o heaven_n and_o look_v downward_o the_o world_n than_o will_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o molehill_n that_o which_o now_o to_o sense_n seem_v such_o a_o glorious_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n make_v they_o to_o account_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thing_n here_o below_o because_o his_o love_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n two_o thing_n the_o heart_n look_v after_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o grace_n and_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o he_o taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o if_o they_o have_v the_o choice_a contentment_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n think_v this_o to_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o seek_v thing_n above_o for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o place_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n love_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o count_v this_o to_o be_v their_o home_n though_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o now_o spiritual_o while_o they_o be_v here_o yet_o the_o presence_n and_o nearness_n be_v but_o distance_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o absence_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o very_a presence_n do_v not_o quench_v their_o desire_n but_o kindle_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o all_o the_o presence_n the_o communion_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o get_v now_o it_o be_v but_o mediate_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o interrupt_v his_o face_n be_v many_o time_n hide_v psal._n 30._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o full_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o psal._n 16._o 11._o but_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o it_o will_v be_v immediate_a god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o there_o it_o will_v be_v constant_a they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n psal._n 17._o 15._o then_o they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n indeed_o so_o that_o love_n upon_o these_o consideration_n set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o groan_v 2._o as_o love_n make_v they_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n so_o entire_a subjection_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v perfect_a grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n therefore_o be_v ever_o groan_v o_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n
for_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v ever_o tend_v towards_o that_o happy_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v grieve_v god_n no_o more_o 3._o hope_n be_v make_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n god_n fit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n not_o only_o grant_v we_o a_o glorious_a estate_n but_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o hope_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v out_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v hope_n fasten_v upon_o god_n title_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n now_o god_n can_v not_o with_o honour_n take_v this_o title_n and_o give_v we_o no_o better_o than_o present_a thing_n heb._n 11._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_n many_o expound_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o they_o do_v only_o express_v god_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o title_n not_o from_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o a_o few_o wander_a patriarch_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n alas_o the_o word_n have_v a_o quite_o other_o sense_n rather_o it_o express_v a_o answerable_a bounty_n unless_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o something_o answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n more_o than_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n god_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o condition_n if_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o their_o reward_n what_o be_v this_o to_o own_o that_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n no_o now_o he_o have_v something_o better_a than_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n now_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v their_o god_n christ_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 22._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a power_n use_v 1_o be_v you_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v of_o his_o stamp_n count_v themselves_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v so_o 1._o you_o will_v always_o be_v draw_v home_o and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o stay_v long_o from_o christ._n a_o traveller_n will_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v hasten_v homeward_o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n be_v there_o any_o look_v long_a wait_v for_o your_o bless_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v a_o christian_a out_o of_o the_o world_n his_o better_a part_n be_v go_v already_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o do_v your_o heart_n draw_v homeward_o be_v your_o desire_n strong_a and_o strong_a every_o day_n after_o eternal_a life_n natural_a motion_n grow_v swift_a and_o swift_a still_o as_o it_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o its_o centre_n so_o certain_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o will_v be_v draw_v homeward_o more_o every_o day_n 2._o what_o provision_n do_v you_o make_v for_o another_o world_n if_o you_o be_v stranger_n many_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n they_o be_v at_o home_n all_o their_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v live_v well_o here_o o_o christian_n what_o provision_n do_v you_o make_v for_o heaven_n a_o traveller_n do_v not_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o as_o tree_n house_n householdstuff_n but_o jewel_n pearl_n and_o such_o as_o be_v portable_a our_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v we_o be_v travel_v to_o a_o country_n who_o commodity_n will_v not_o be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o store_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v currant_n there_o man_n that_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n will_v carry_v such_o ware_n as_o be_v acceptable_a there_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o do_v you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n every_o day_n to_o get_v clear_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n to_o treasure_n up_o a_o good_a foundation_n 1_o pet._n 6._o 8._o and_o do_v you_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o get_v evidence_n and_o a_o meetness_n for_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n we_o be_v now_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o for_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o great_a god_n when_o we_o grow_v more_o mortify_v strict_a holy_a heavenly_a than_o we_o ripen_v apace_o and_o hasten_v homeward_o psal._n 84._o 7._o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n etc._n etc._n every_o degree_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o step_n near_o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o worldly_a enjoyment_n do_v you_o mind_v your_o country_n he_o that_o be_v go_v pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n cry_v out_o o_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o whatever_o enjoyment_n you_o have_v do_v your_o heart_n call_v you_o off_o and_o say_v soul_n this_o be_v not_o thy_o rest_n this_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o thou_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n do_v you_o miss_v your_o country_n and_o your_o parent_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v their_o portion_n here_o here_o be_v their_o rest_n but_o when_o you_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n at_o will_n be_v you_o stranger_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o that_o be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o god_n bounty_n as_o expect_v a_o great_a happiness_n how_o do_v we_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o when_o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o type_n as_o a_o motive_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o type_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o heavenly_a as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o company_n of_o your_o relation_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n their_o wall_v town_n put_v the_o patriarch_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 26._o if_o a_o earthly_a city_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a city_n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o strange_a place_n you_o abuse_v they_o when_o you_o forget_v home_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v sweet_a heaven_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o the_o more_o you_o find_v he_o a_o good_a master_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v you_o more_o earnest_a in_o good_a work_n 2_o sam._n 17._o say_v david_n there_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n within_o curtain_n when_o you_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o reason_v stir_v up_o within_o you_o what_o do_v i_o for_o god_n that_o have_v enlarge_v my_o house_n here_o and_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o a_o help_n your_o worldly_a enjoyment_n as_o instrument_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n here_o be_v a_o man_n trial_n what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o full_a condition_n whether_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o home_o still_o yea_o or_o no_o when_o he_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n if_o then_o he_o be_v treasure_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n and_o encourage_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o 4._o what_o be_v your_o solace_n in_o your_o affliction_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o pilgrimage_n do_v this_o comfort_n you_o home_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n do_v you_o reckon_v upon_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n though_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o you_o as_o
a_o stepmother_n yet_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v a_o better_a home_n from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n in_o any_o cross_n do_v this_o comfort_n you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o know_v your_o birth_n your_o breed_n your_o hope_n nor_o your_o expectation_n stranger_n may_v be_v abuse_v in_o a_o foreign_a place_n when_o we_o come_v home_o this_o will_v be_v forget_v the_o saint_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o prince_n that_o travel_v abroad_o in_o disguise_n though_o he_o be_v slight_v abuse_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v you_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o you_o this_o be_v your_o cordial_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o do_v your_o heart_n good_a to_o think_v of_o and_o so_o you_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o inconvenience_n upon_o these_o hope_n the_o discourse_n between_o modestus_n a_o governor_n under_o valens_n and_o basil_n in_o nazianzen_n his_o twenty_o oration_n be_v very_o notable_a i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v what_o be_v exact_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n when_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o know_v no_o banishment_n say_v he_o who_o know_v no_o abiding-place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o count_v this_o place_n i_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o i_o rather_o all_o be_v god_n who_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n i_o be_o this_o be_v that_o which_o support_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o threaten_n therefore_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n 5._o if_o religion_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o height_n and_o majesty_n the_o world_n will_v count_v you_o stranger_n they_o will_v stand_v wonder_v at_o your_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o man_n gaze_v upon_o those_o that_o come_v hither_o in_o a_o foreign_a habit_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_v at_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o what_o do_v you_o discover_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o country_n so_o as_o to_o convince_v other_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n namely_o whether_o we_o be_v stranger_n yea_o or_o no_o use_v 2._o behave_v yourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o upon_o earth_n 1._o avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o these_o cloud_n the_o eye_n and_o besot_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o altogether_o for_o a_o present_a good_a they_o weaken_v our_o desire_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n make_v israel_n to_o despise_v canaan_n and_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o from_o that_o bless_a estate_n god_n have_v promise_v 2._o grasp_v not_o at_o too_o much_o of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o come_v with_o a_o fair_a providence_n upon_o honest_a endeavour_n accept_v with_o thanks_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v you_o upon_o the_o hip_n when_o you_o make_v that_o your_o business_n and_o scope_n not_o he_o that_o be_v but_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o fix_v that_o as_o his_o scope_n then_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o head_n with_o care_n 3._o if_o a_o estate_n come_v in_o slow_o remember_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o heaven_n more_o will_v be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o snare_n those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o most_o of_o worldly_a thing_n what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o it_o a_o little_a belly-cheer_n psal._n 17._o 14._o and_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o babe_n dainty_a cheer_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n great_a be_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n child_n be_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o a_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v we_o can_v provide_v for_o they_o better_o than_o god_n 4._o if_o god_n give_v abundance_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o with_o a_o carnal_a complacency_n psal._n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n on_o they_o suffer_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o your_o only_a portion_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o count_v they_o your_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n have_v better_a thing_n to_o mind_n 5._o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a respect_n to_o your_o everlasting_a home_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n but_o you_o must_v look_v after_o a_o better_a country_n many_o of_o a_o slight_a temper_n may_v despise_v worldly_a profit_n their_o corruption_n do_v not_o run_v out_o that_o way_n heb._n 13._o 14._o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v desire_n thought_n and_o groan_n these_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o tell_v god_n that_o we_o will_v be_v at_o home_n 6._o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o ordinance_n in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o communion_n with_o saint_n grace_n be_v but_o young-glory_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v get_v somewhat_o of_o your_o country_n before_o you_o come_v at_o it_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v carry_v the_o odour_n and_o sweet-smells_a of_o arabia_n into_o the_o neighbouring-province_n so_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o heart_n do_v we_o get_v a_o smell_n of_o the_o upper_a paradise_n it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v get_v thither_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n we_o have_v our_o taste_n here_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o ordinance_n prayer_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n presence_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o christian_a enter_v heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v heaven_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o read_v we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v converse_v with_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o write_v what_o we_o read_v meditation_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o god_n it_o put_v our_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o bless_a spirit_n there_o as_o if_o we_o see_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o saint_n triumph_v about_o he_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v therefore_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n shall_v much_o delight_v there_o a_o man_n that_o be_v abroad_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o own_o countryman_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o company_n to_o go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n these_o be_v to_o be_v our_o companion_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o here_o ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a clause_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o here_o be_v his_o request_n to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n especial_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n every_o man_n be_v so_o in_o point_n of_o condition_n he_o must_v go_v hence_o and_o quit_v all_o his_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o in_o affection_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o present_a state_n this_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o 2._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o look_v after_o a_o better_o and_o more_o durable_a state_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o he_o that_o live_v here_o for_o a_o while_n be_v concern_v his_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v long_a therefore_o eternity_n shall_v be_v his_o scope_n a_o godly_a man_n will_v do_v so_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v
ruin_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v against_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n another_o instance_n act_v 4._o 27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v their_o agreement_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n exod._n 1._o 10._o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o against_o daniel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n consult_v how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o abuse_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v cite_v but_o two_o place_n psal._n 94._o 12._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o yet_o no_o small_a temptation_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v remedy_v namely_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n so_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o christ_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o public_a authority_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n not_o only_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n more_o instance_n need_v not_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n first_o on_o god_n part_n he_o permit_v it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n though_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o people_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o many_o noble_a nor_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o falsehood_n need_v some_o outward_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o a_o secular_a arm_n but_o god_n interest_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v alone_o though_o god_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o get_v ground_n daily_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a blessing_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la lest_o this_o new_a religion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v with_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v sway_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n without_o any_o human_a concurrence_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o man_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n 2._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a probation_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o form_n of_o legal_a procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la at_o other_o time_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o law_n and_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o authority_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o christian_n act_n 19_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o this_o latter_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a because_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v magistracy_n be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o malicious_a design_n and_o because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o human_a help_n and_o so_o patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o glory_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n but_o when_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v set_v against_o we_o then_o be_v patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n most_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n those_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a or_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a 3._o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o fleshly_a dependency_n and_o dote_v upon_o civil_a power_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o psal._n 94._o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o our_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o mean_n we_o be_v beat_v out_o when_o outward_a help_n fail_v otherwise_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_n god_n and_o then_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n ensue_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o christian_n poison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o worldly_a countenance_n like_o green_a timber_n they_o begin_v to_o warp_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o what_o religion_n get_v in_o breadth_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n god_n people_n never_o live_v up_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n 4._o that_o their_o testimony_n and_o witness-bearing_a to_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v either_o to_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o against_o they_o mark_v 10._o
18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n mark_v 14._o 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o courage_n in_o trouble_n they_o be_v principle_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v own_v no_o principle_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o they_o will_v confirm_v by_o their_o avow_a testimony_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o trial_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v convince_v their_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o exercise_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o every_o truth_n shall_v have_v a_o seal_a testimony_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o vent_v opinion_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o out_o so_o to_o do_v god_n have_v be_v ever_o tender_a of_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n stand_v upon_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a concernment_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v second_o on_o the_o persecutor_n part_n or_o the_o person_n molest_v so_o the_o cause_n be_v 1._o their_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n joh._n 16._o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o people_n those_o prince_n that_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o david_n be_v not_o pagan_n and_o man_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v often_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v persecute_v not_o only_o by_o pagan_n and_o open_o profane_a man_n but_o even_o by_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n pseudo-christians_a rev._n 14._o 13._o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v truth_n as_o truth_n but_o their_o quarrel_n be_v colour_v by_o specious_a pretence_n 2._o their_o prejudices_fw-la light_o take_v up_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o lie_v he_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n christ_n be_v first_o call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o then_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o as_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o dog_n and_o lion_n may_v tear_v they_o the_o more_o speedy_o so_o by_o odious_a imputation_n god_n people_n be_v bring_v into_o distaste_n with_o the_o world_n and_o then_o molest_v and_o trouble_v represent_v as_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o unjust_a dealer_n and_o under_o that_o cloak_n true_a religion_n be_v undermine_v now_o in_o the_o persecutor_n this_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o light_o take_v up_o every_o false_a suggestion_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n complain_v because_o of_o the_o common_a reproach_n without_o any_o distinct_a inquiry_n into_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n nolunt_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 3._o their_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o civil_a policy_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o worshipper_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o civil_a interest_n whatever_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n worldly_a ruler_n have_v be_v jealous_a of_o christ_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o public_a safety_n and_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o esther_n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o john_n 11._o 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n reason_n of_o state_n be_v a_o ancient_a plea_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o the_o christian_n be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o any_o public_a charge_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o they_o justin_n martyr_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n though_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o all_o rebellion_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o measure_v the_o verity_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n argument_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 7._o 48._o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v alas_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a place_n may_v be_v often_o against_o god_n interest_n james_n 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n mark_v that_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v glory_n enough_o upon_o his_o worshipper_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o not_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o many_o will_v say_v they_o have_v none_o of_o quality_n to_o join_v with_o they_o none_o but_o ignorant_a people_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judge_v so_o in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o christianity_n itself_o have_v seem_v a_o very_a contemptible_a thing_n therefore_o a_o simple_a plainhearted_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n whether_o power_n be_v averse_a or_o friendly_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v soon_o discourage_v even_o with_o the_o reproach_n which_o base_a people_n cast_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n david_n stand_v both_o in_o the_o one_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o also_o when_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o to_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o will_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o we_o be_v such_o tender_a milksop_n that_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a word_n from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o manner_n of_o conflict_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o far_a progress_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o disgrace_n and_o affront_n of_o these_o mean_a one_o and_o can_v put_v up_o a_o scornful_a word_n at_o their_o hand_n without_o disorder_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v to_o contest_v for_o god_n interest_n with_o those_o great_a and_o masterly_a one_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o advantage_n of_o law_n against_o we_o scommata_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_fw-la the_o antiochian_o to_o julian_n in_o another_o case_n quomodo_fw-la fere_n persarum_fw-la tela_fw-la god_n servant_n do_v often_o receive_v discouragement_n from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o authority_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v they_o joyful_o persevere_v 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n i_o have_v treat_v as_o this_o scripture_n have_v lead_v i_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o prince_n and_o worldly_a
a_o poor_a little_a hearsay_n knowledge_n avail_v not_o they_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n none_o so_o confident_a as_o a_o young_a professor_n that_o know_v a_o few_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n the_o more_o we_o know_v indeed_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n how_o liable_a to_o this_o mistake_n and_o that_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hour_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o knowledge_n all_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n renew_a in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o light_n so_o be_v all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n strength_n in_o conflict_n be_v by_o powerful_a reason_n yea_o the_o perfect_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o in_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v trust_v he_o more_o fear_v he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o trust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul._n more_n fear_v 3_o joh._n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o sin_v so_o free_o one_o truth_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o give_v check_v to_o the_o temptation_n as_o fear_v so_o love_v more_o the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n the_o more_o be_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v more_o know_v in_o all_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n use_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n joh._n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v so_o as_o you_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v he_o when_o we_o can_v apply_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n o_o then_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o teacher_n but_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a and_o enlargement_n but_o be_v earnest_n also_o for_o understanding_n now_o a_o large_a prayer_n without_o endeavour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n search_v into_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o scatter_a notion_n but_o look_v into_o the_o bowel_n silver_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o will_v cost_v much_o labour_n and_o dig_v to_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n carnal_a discourse_n abundance_n of_o heart-perplexing_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n and_o much_o darkness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o some_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o be_v we_o establish_v against_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a save_a knowledge_n the_o great_a check_n upon_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o one_o truth_n or_o another_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o great_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o urge_v the_o conscience_n prov._n 6._o 22._o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o all_o our_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n parent_n eph._n 6._o 4._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n friend_n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v christ_n interest_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n the_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o last_o more_o comfortable_a in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o whenever_o they_o meet_v together_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n none_o have_v such_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n let_v your_o knowledge_n 1._o be_v more_o comprehensive_a at_o first_o our_o thought_n run_v in_o a_o narrow_a channel_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o these_o why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o so_o copious_a a_o rule_n the_o general_a sort_n of_o christian_n content_v themselves_o to_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o look_v no_o far_o why_o then_o have_v god_n give_v so_o large_a a_o rule_n fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o live_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o most_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v only_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n stand_v the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o like_v of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n to_o know_v all_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o every_o truth_n god_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o not_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lesser_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v 2._o more_o distinct_a why_o truth_n be_v best_a know_v in_o their_o frame_n and_o dependence_n as_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n when_o view_v single_o and_o apart_o every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a but_o when_o view_v altogether_o in_o their_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o all_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v they_o single_o be_v good_a but_o
and_o so_o do_v the_o beast_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n lion_n excel_v in_o strength_n roe_n in_o swiftness_n eagle_n in_o long_a age_n none_o of_o their_o pleasure_n be_v sour_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 6._o the_o inward_a life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n in_o heaven_n a_o glorify_a saint_n and_o a_o saint_n militant_a upon_o earth_n they_o both_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o one_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o one_o here_o upon_o earth_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n but_o now_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v as_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o also_o in_o kind_n 7._o yet_o further_o this_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o great_a expense_n about_o to_o raise_v the_o be_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n john_n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o support_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n cost_v dear_a than_o all_o other_o comfort_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v have_v noble_a support_n it_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_a supply_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o other_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57_o 10._o we_o patch_v up_o to_o ourselves_o some_o conveniency_n for_o the_o sensible_a life_n by_o labour_n and_o service_n here_o in_o the_o world_n well_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v most_o look_n after_o that_o the_o inward_a life_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o annoyance_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o check_v our_o carnal_a and_o preposterous_a care_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o much_o be_v we_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clothe_v well_o at_o ease_n as_o for_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v all_o our_o care_n but_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v by_o continue_a influence_n from_o christ._n certain_o if_o man_n do_v look_v after_o soul_n strength_n they_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disproportion_n of_o your_o care_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o question_n 1._o how_o much_o do_v you_o prize_v god_n day_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n opportunity_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o feast_n day_n for_o soul_n now_o when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o burdensome_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n round_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v carnal_a when_o man_n count_v that_o day_n the_o only_o lose_v day_n as_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o of_o their_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o lose_a day_n to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n chap._n 1._o 9_o that_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n to_o maintain_v another_o life_n than_o a_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n must_v have_v the_o supply_n and_o will_v look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2._o consider_v how_o different_o we_o be_v concern_v with_o bodily_a and_o soul_n concernment_n if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a disease_a if_o we_o want_v a_o appetite_n to_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o little_a sleep_n in_o the_o night_n we_o complain_v of_o it_o present_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a disproportion_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n that_o 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v that_o thy_o body_n prosper_v as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v alas_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o most_o o_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v prosper_v as_o their_o body_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o what_o care_n have_v you_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o adorn_v the_o soul_n to_o beautify_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n or_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o grace_n now_o when_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o travel_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o the_o inward_a life_n isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o we_o lie_v out_o our_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v whole_o carnal_a we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o one_o that_o weep_v when_o he_o see_v a_o wanton_a woman_n deck_v herself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o please_v her_o lover_n say_v he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o deck_v my_o soul_n for_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o do_v you_o take_v in_o spiritual_a refreshment_n even_o when_o affliction_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o heart_n and_o care_n run_v out_o main_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o in_o general_n doct._n 2._o second_o more_o especial_o observe_v he_o go_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n let_v i_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v give_v out_o 3._o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o first_o what_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v it_o be_v god_n perfect_v of_o his_o work_n strength_n suppose_v life_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v god_n renew_a influence_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v habit_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v and_o strengthen_v there_o be_v gratia_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o co-operans_a there_o be_v preventing-grace_n working-grace_n and_o co-working-grace_n preventing-grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n convert_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v plant_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o work_v grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n strengthen_v the_o habit_n coworking_a grace_n when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v first_o he_o plant_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a influence_n as_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n in_o zechariah_n be_v always_o drop_v into_o the_o lamp_n and_o then_o by_o excitation_n and_o co-operation_n he_o stir_v it_o up_o say_v austin_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n and_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o the_o will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o unless_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n still_o we_o can_v work_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o first_o god_n infuse_v grace_n and_o then_o strengthen_v grace_n first_o he_o work_v in_o we_o then_o by_o we_o first_o we_o be_v object_n of_o his_o work_n than_o instrument_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o only_o high_a operation_n of_o grace_n but_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v within_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v some_o create_a thing_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o it_o be_v something_o that_o grow_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 6._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v habit_n of_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a stock_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n at_o first_o call_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o work_n and_o perfect_v what_o
here_o be_v 1._o the_o sin_n deprecate_v remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v 2._o the_o good_a supplicate_v and_o ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n you_o have_v his_o malady_n david_n have_v be_v entice_v to_o a_o course_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v his_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n deprecate_v there_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v 2._o god_n act_n about_o it_o remove_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o object_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v it_o be_v by_o some_o take_v general_o by_o other_o more_o particular_o 1._o for_o those_o that_o expound_v it_o more_o general_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n some_o think_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v mean_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n other_o of_o worship_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o disorder_n of_o conversation_n some_o take_v it_o for_o error_n of_o doctrine_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v lie_v and_o so_o oppose_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o lie_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o their_o diviner_n speak_v lie_n so_o john_n 2._o 21._o a_o lie_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n use_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v elsewhere_o render_v a_o false_a way_n v_o 104._o and_o 128._o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n now_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o because_o it_o stick_v as_o close_v to_o we_o as_o our_o skin_n error_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o man_n do_v exceed_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n all_o practical_a error_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o man_n natural_a thought_n cry_v up_o into_o a_o voluble_a opinion_n because_o back_v with_o defence_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o secular_a interest_n and_o other_o advantage_n they_o be_v but_o our_o secret_a and_o privy_a thought_n which_o have_v get_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o suck_v in_o erroneous_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n nature_n carry_v we_o to_o wrong_v thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n now_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o latter_a clause_n will_v well_o agree_v keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v keep_v i_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o religion_n for_o he_o beg_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o or_o a_o certain_a state_v rule_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o deceit_n and_o imposture_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n austin_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o deceive_v out_o of_o they_o nec_fw-la fallar_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la nec_fw-la fallam_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la let_v i_o never_o be_v mistake_v myself_o nor_o cause_v other_o to_o mistake_v again_o by_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o understand_v false_a worship_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o lie_n isa._n 44._o 20._o be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n mean_v a_o idol_n by_o other_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v for_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o way_n of_o lie_v for_o it_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v therefore_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n lust_n be_v call_v deceitful_a because_o they_o promise_v what_o they_o never_o perform_v they_o flatter_v we_o not_o only_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n but_o much_o imaginary_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n satan_n deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n pretend_v to_o show_v they_o a_o way_n of_o immortality_n whereas_o that_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o world_n most_o go_v this_o way_n remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n read_v it_o thus_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o gloss_n he_o mean_v every_o evil_a deed_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o or_o it_o prove_v a_o lie_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o flatter_n and_o blandishment_n by_o which_o it_o entice_v the_o soul._n nay_o there_o be_v a_o parallel_a place_n seem_v to_o make_v good_a this_o sense_n prov._n 30._o 8._o when_o agur_n pray_v against_o sin_n remove_v from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n mean_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o 2._o those_o that_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o speak_v false_o in_o commerce_n they_o again_o differ_v some_o take_v it_o passive_o keep_v i_o from_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o ascribe_v a_o way_n of_o lie_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o rather_o take_v it_o passive_o but_o this_o be_v to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o david_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o may_v not_o settle_v into_o a_o way_n that_o be_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o active_o that_o he_o may_v not_o run_v into_o a_o false_a and_o fallacious_a course_n of_o deal_n with_o other_o now_o why_o will_v david_n have_v this_o way_n of_o lie_v remove_v from_o he_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v most_o need_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o gross_a sin_n as_o psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n we_o need_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o lesser_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a wickedness_n but_o from_o gross_a sin_n carry_v on_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n so_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n etc._n etc._n what_o member_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o not_o worldliness_n and_o unbelief_n only_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o adultery_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o grace_n against_o their_o gross_a sin_n they_o will_v soon_o know_v to_o their_o cost_n jesus_n christ_n warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n those_o that_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o deliver_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n a_o candle_n new_o blow_v out_o easy_o suck_v light_n and_o flame_n again_o and_o we_o that_o be_v new_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v suck_v light_n and_o flame_n again_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v against_o gross_a sin_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v be_v trip_v and_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o story_n of_o david_n you_o may_v trace_v too_o much_o of_o this_o way_n and_o vein_n of_o lie_v as_o his_o feign_n to_o abimeleck_n the_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 8._o and_o to_o achish_n 2_o sam._n 27._o 8._o compare_v with_o vers_n 10._o his_o persuade_a jonathan_n to_o tell_v his_o father_n he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o business_n now_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v when_o we_o be_v foil_v by_o any_o sin_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o settle_v into_o a_o way_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v culpa_fw-la the_o fault_n or_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n so_o there_o be_v macula_fw-la the_o blot_n a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o brand_n once_o on_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v lessen_v our_o carnal_a inclination_n be_v increase_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n lord_n keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v 3._o man_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o lie_v it_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n must_v remove_v it_o from_o we_o as_o more_o full_o afterward_o thus_o for_o the_o object_n a_o way_n of_o lie_v second_o god_n act_n about_o it_o remove_v from_o i_o sin_n be_v remove_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o
conform_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o only_o adhere_v to_o object_n visible_a corporeal_a as_o water_v be_v put_v into_o a_o square_a vessel_n have_v a_o square_a form_n into_o a_o round_a vessel_n have_v a_o round_a form_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o accommodate_v all_o its_o faculty_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o come_v our_o ignorance_n averseness_n of_o sâ—…ul_n from_o holiness_n unruliness_n of_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n in_o short_a without_o grace_n a_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v headlong_o after_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o water_n run_v where_o it_o find_v a_o passage_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n find_v a_o passage_n towards_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o run_v out_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o man_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o prone_a to_o worldly_a object_n by_o natural_a inclination_n so_o by_o invelerate_v custom_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o follow_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o and_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a live_n in_o the_o world_n converse_v with_o corporeal_a object_n the_o taint_n increase_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o die_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o worldly_a frame_n and_o we_o live_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n according_a as_o the_o particular_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n and_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n do_v determine_v we_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a custom_n be_v as_o another_o nature_n and_o hardly_o leave_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o more_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o with_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n every_o act_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o habit_n and_o after_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n be_v produce_v than_o every_o new_a deliberate_a act_n add_v a_o stiffness_n of_o bent_n or_o sway_v unto_o the_o faculty_n into_o which_o the_o custom_n be_v seat_v and_o the_o long_o this_o evil_a custom_n be_v continue_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v we_o carry_v away_o with_o temptation_n that_o suit_v it_o and_o more_o hardly_o sway_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o this_o stiffness_n of_o will_n in_o a_o carnal_a course_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n for_o a_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o these_o custom_n and_o of_o all_o custom_n covetousness_n or_o worldliness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a why_o because_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o more_o credit_n and_o less_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v multiply_v its_o act_n in_o the_o soul_n most_o and_o work_v incessant_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o well_o then_o these_o lust_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n that_o come_v afterward_o and_o find_v we_o biased_a and_o prepossess_v with_o other_o inclination_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a use_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o shake_v off_o as_o upon_o trial_n when_o ever_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o begin_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o bend_v we_o another_o way_n three_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o deep_o engage_v to_o temporal_a thing_n or_o thing_n base_a and_o earthly_a it_o can_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o david_n propound_v these_o thing_n here_o as_o inconsistent_a to_o thy_o testimony_n lord_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v addict_v to_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n or_o a_o through_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n that_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n now_o when_o we_o inquire_v after_o grace_n have_v i_o grace_n or_o no_o have_v i_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o heart_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whether_o that_o of_o god_n have_v the_o throne_n something_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v and_o something_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a heart_n that_o be_v therefore_o which_o way_n in_o the_o sway_n the_o bent_n the_o habitual_a and_o prevail_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o have_v the_o dominion_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o what_o have_v the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o god_n as_o it_o may_v strong_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o which_o way_n be_v the_o bend_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o all_o sin_n in_o its_o reign_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n so_o much_o more_o worldly_a affection_n mat._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v two_o way_n at_o once_o and_o the_o chaldee_n on_o this_o very_a text_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n read_v it_o and_o not_o unto_o mammon_n you_o can_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n and_o manimon_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o world_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n after_o temporal_a thing_n deaden_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o we_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v increase_v upon_o we_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o worldliness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n and_o idolatry_n adultery_n jam._n 4._o 4._o as_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n from_o god_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o as_o it_o divert_v our_o trust_n and_o place_v it_o in_o wealth_n and_o sublunary_a thing_n the_o glutton_n or_o sensualist_n love_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o belly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o interpretative_o that_o be_v a_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o his_o thought_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n run_v most_o but_o now_o covetousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o draw_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o god_n but_o idolatry_n consider_v our_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o above_o this_o it_o be_v idolatry_n because_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a well_o nor_o have_v any_o comfortable_a be_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n four_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v alter_v until_o we_o be_v change_v by_o god_n grace_n why_o for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n remain_v in_o we_o that_o can_v alter_v this_o frame_n or_o make_v we_o so_o far_o unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a state_n as_o to_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o customary_a inclination_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o lie_v against_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v nature_n which_o whole_o carry_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o inordinate_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n now_o nature_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o itself_o and_o determine_v itself_o to_o thing_n above_o its_o sphere_n and_o compass_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o water_n it_o can_v be_v force_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o its_o fountain_n our_o action_n can_v exceed_v their_o principle_n which_o be_v self-love_n but_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v custom_n add_v to_o nature_n which_o make_v it_o more_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a so_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o mistake_n and_o ill_a choice_n and_o some_o weighty_a
a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o set_v you_o upon_o cark_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o you_o can_v see_v how_o you_o and_o you_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o cure_v this_o how_o by_o god_n promise_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o can_v you_o trust_v god_n upon_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n can_v you_o go_v on_o in_o well_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o cure_v it_o by_o observe_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n he_o clothe_v the_o lily_n it_o be_v christ_n argument_n will_v he_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o a_o raven_n than_o a_o child_n will_v he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o a_o flower_n than_o of_o a_o son_n one_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o cure_v it_o by_o holy_a maxim_n and_o consideration_n remember_v all_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n luk._n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v alas_o all_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o be_v and_o well-being_n life_n and_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n can_v soon_o blast_v abundance_n and_o can_v relieve_v we_o in_o the_o deep_a want_n he_o can_v give_v you_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o your_o deep_a poverty_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o feather_v your_o nest_n god_n may_v take_v you_o off_o or_o set_v your_o nest_n on_o fire_n a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v moderate_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v prov._n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n 2._o for_o discontent_n with_o your_o portion_n that_o you_o may_v not_o always_o be_v crave_v more_o meditate_v upon_o the_o baseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o true_a joy_n of_o heart_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o security_n against_o future_a evil_n they_o can_v give_v you_o health_n of_o body_n nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o your_o stature_n nor_o one_o day_n to_o your_o life_n now_o shall_v we_o disquiet_v ourselves_o for_o a_o vain_a show_n shall_v there_o be_v such_o toil_n in_o get_v such_o fear_n of_o lose_v when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o need_v strength_n and_o comfort_n most_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v leave_v you_o shiftless_a helpless_a if_o they_o continue_v with_o you_o so_o long_o nay_o reason_n thus_o the_o more_o estate_n the_o more_o danger_n the_o great_a charge_n lie_v upon_o you_o large_a gate_n do_v but_o open_a to_o large_a care_n there_o be_v more_o duty_n more_o danger_n more_o snare_n more_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v more_o you_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_o save_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o guide_v our_o spirit_n aright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v covet_v labour_a and_o cark_n you_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o be_v as_o passionate_a for_o grace_v as_o other_o be_v for_o the_o world_n if_o once_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o better_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o fair_a and_o fresh_a pasture_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o barren_a heath_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o let_v dog_n scramble_v for_o bone_n and_o scrap_n you_o have_v hide_a manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o look_v after_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n wherewith_o to_o solace_v your_o soul_n if_o once_o you_o do_v taste_v of_o these_o everlasting_a riches_n you_o will_v do_v so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n and_o happiness_n lie_v here_o scramble_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o that_o profess_v yourselves_o child_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v that_o be_v your_o holy_a covetousness_n to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n sermon_n xlii_o psal._n cxix_o vers._n 37._o turn_v thou_o away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n david_n still_o continue_v his_o request_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o intitule_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n now_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v worldly_a vanity_n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o concern_v mortification_n the_o other_o vivification_n 1._o turn_v away_o then_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o request_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n the_o other_o for_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o grace_n these_o two_o be_v fit_o join_v for_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n upon_o one_o another_o unless_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o vanity_n we_o shall_v soon_o contract_v a_o deadness_n of_o heart_n nothing_o cause_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inordinate_a liberty_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v alive_a to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o less_o we_o let_v loose_v our_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o quicken_v into_o actual_a exercise_n the_o more_o be_v sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v sin_n die_v and_o our_o sense_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n these_o two_o request_n be_v fit_o join_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o asunder_o 1._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n there_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n 2._o the_o faculty_n my_o eye_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o grace_n desire_v the_o removing_z of_o this_o faculty_n from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o object_n vanity_n thereby_o be_v mean_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n worldly_a pleasure_n worldly_a honour_n worldly_a profit_n all_o these_o be_v call_v vanity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a happiness_n in_o they_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o fade_v and_o perish_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 31._o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o any_o other_o transport_v object_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccle._n 1._o 2._o and_o job._n 15._o 31._o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n rom._n 8._o 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v vanity_n by_o vanity_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v so_o often_o deceive_v we_o as_o to_o the_o happiness_n they_o promise_v 2._o the_o faculty_n be_v mention_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v employ_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o enkindle_v new_a flame_n there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o it_o so_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n again_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o increase_a sin_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o act_n turn_v away_o our_o evil_a delight_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o till_o god_n cure_v both_o heart_n and_o sense_n by_o grace_n he_o pray_v not_o from_o behold_v it_o altogether_o but_o from_o behold_v as_o a_o snare_n doct._n it_o concern_v those_o that_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n turn_v away_o from_o worldly_a thing_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o meaning_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v be_v quicken_v carry_v out_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v mortify_v die_v unto_o sin_n the_o
of_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o when_o faustus_n cornelius_n and_o furius_n and_o fabius_n break_v into_o the_o city_n with_o their_o troop_n and_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n ready_a to_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o strange_a be_v that_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o spartan_a youth_n that_o hold_v the_o censer_n to_o alexander_n while_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n a_o coal_n light_v upon_o his_o arm_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o burn_v there_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o cry_n out_o of_o he_o will_v disturb_v that_o worship_n these_o instance_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o fix_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o piece_n of_o mortification_n even_o to_o turn_v away_o your_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n to_o help_v you_o in_o it_o you_o must_v 1._o take_v job_n course_n job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n job_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o heart_n and_o eye_n eye_n be_v you_o faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v stir_v up_o carnal_a and_o impure_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a object_n that_o may_v fire_v my_o heart_n oh_o the_o fool-hardiness_n of_o this_o age_n some_o will_v smile_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a why_o be_v sin_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o be_v man_n nature_n more_o wise_a and_o strong_a or_o be_v we_o better_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n be_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o better_a posture_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o old_a sure_o no_o and_o therefore_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o your_o eye_n that_o sin_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o your_o heart_n 2._o gonsider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v in_o by_o the_o eye_n so_o say_v david_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n they_o be_v poor_a vain_a perish_a thing_n yet_o they_o suit_v too_o well_o with_o our_o sense_n and_o consider_v what_o solomon_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o we_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o lust_n put_v a_o lovely_a face_n upon_o the_o object_n that_o suit_v with_o it_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o whatever_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o beholder_n it_o be_v but_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 6._o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o a_o vain_a show_n all_o the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a thing_n fly_v bubble_n though_o the_o world_n be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n yet_o poor_a thing_n they_o be_v as_o that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o grow_v less_o lively_a therein_o or_o have_v our_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o temptation_n that_o make_v they_o seem_v comely_a when_o these_o allure_a vanity_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n lust_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o they_o but_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o tempt_v you_o namely_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n 3._o consider_v the_o curse_a issue_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o let_v loose_a thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o vanity_n when_o you_o please_v the_o eye_n you_o wound_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o unfit_a for_o your_o great_a account_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n yet_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n go_v drench_n and_o steep_v thy_o soul_n in_o carnal_a delight_n when_o thy_o wander_a and_o wanton_a eye_n do_v influence_n the_o lust_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o boil_v up_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v thyself_o any_o thing_n thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o thy_o eye_n look_v upon_o put_v in_o a_o little_a cool_a water_n to_o stop_v the_o boil_a and_o rage_v of_o thy_o lust_n remember_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n though_o thou_o do_v now_o smother_v thy_o conviction_n and_o drown_v thy_o reason_n in_o these_o sensual_a delight_n yet_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o thy_o time_n and_o part_n and_o strength_n and_o wit_n and_o talent_n entrust_v with_o thou_o 4._o pray_v as_o david_n do_v here_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n he_o that_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n must_v also_o bridle_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v lust_n set_v the_o eye_n a-work_o and_o cause_v a_o deep_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o carnal_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o god_n grace_n mark_v 10._o 27._o therefore_o go_v and_o beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o he_o 5._o constant_a watchfulness_n alas_o we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n a_o door_n open_a for_o satan_n to_o enter_v by_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o watch_v especial_o when_o lust_n be_v like_a to_o be_v stir_v lot_n wife_n may_v not_o look_v towards_o sodom_n but_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o temptation_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o she_o she_o have_v her_o heart_n hanker_a after_o it_o gen._n 19_o 17._o compare_v with_o verse_n 28._o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o temptation_n we_o shall_v keep_v a_o severe_a and_o strict_a hand_n upon_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dwell_v unnecessary_o upon_o allure_a object_n 6._o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o baptism_n and_o shall_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n run_v after_o they_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n demand_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n put_v we_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o will_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o now_o when_o we_o have_v renounce_v these_o thing_n shall_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n run_v after_o they_o shall_v we_o turn_v the_o sense_n against_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o yea_o against_o our_o soul_n to_o shame_v you_o that_o have_v be_v no_o more_o faithful_a to_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n consider_v what_o heathen_n have_v do_v basil_n relate_v of_o alexander_n a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n refuse_v to_o see_v darius_n daughter_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v so_o many_o man_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o heathen_a that_o he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v such_o violence_n to_o our_o nature_n but_o certain_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lust_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o you_o see_v our_o baptism_n engage_v we_o if_o heathen_n those_o that_o never_o come_v under_o such_o a_o engagement_n to_o god_n if_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o more_o to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o request_n quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n by_o quicken_a be_v mean_v the_o actuation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o beg_v grace_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n liveliness_n and_o zeal_n doct._n quicken_a be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o god_n way_n i_o shall_v not_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obedience_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o quicken_a be_v 2._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o quicken_a be_v it_o be_v put_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v put_v for_o regeneration_n
it_o in_o their_o conversation_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n and_o natural_a affection_n when_o god_n try_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v his_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o since_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v abraham_n unknown_a to_o god_n before_o that_o time_n as_o peter_n tell_v christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v god_n see_v the_o inward_a spring_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o affection_n be_v there_o can_v not_o god_n tell_v what_o be_v in_o abraham_n but_o now_o i_o acknowledge_v for_o god_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n until_o we_o express_v it_o they_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o fear_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o express_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sermon_n xliv_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o request_n take_v away_o my_o reproach_n 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a first_o for_o the_o request_n turn_v away_o roll_n from_o upon_o i_o so_o it_o signify_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o reproach_n now_o roll_n from_o i_o my_o reproach_n some_o think_v he_o mean_v god_n condemnatory_a sentence_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n or_o some_o remarkable_a rebuke_n from_o god_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n rather_o i_o think_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o call_v it_o my_o reproach_n either_o as_o deserve_v by_o himself_o or_o personal_o light_v upon_o he_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o lot_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v and_o be_o sensible_a of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o this_o be_v enforce_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o formality_n of_o this_o argument_n some_o take_v the_o reason_n thus_o let_v i_o not_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o adhere_v to_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n which_o be_v so_o good_a but_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o suffer_a reproach_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o such_o reproach_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n reproach_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o but_o he_o say_v this_o i_o fear_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v this_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o reason_n neither_o the_o other_o sense_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o observe_v thy_o statute_n other_o judge_v bad_o of_o i_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o good_a judgement_n other_o by_o judgement_n understand_v god_n deal_n thou_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n thy_o dispensation_n be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a rather_o thus_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o way_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n call_v judgement_n because_o all_o our_o word_n work_n thought_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o my_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n this_o be_v that_o i_o fear_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v happen_v to_o i_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n will_v better_o run_v thus_o lord_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o law_n word_n covenant_n many_o promise_n to_o encourage_v thy_o people_n and_o therefore_o rule_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o due_a honour_n and_o credit_n of_o thy_o people_n take_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o observe_v this_o point_n that_o reproach_n be_v a_o usual_a but_o yet_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v usual_a for_o david_n say_v my_o reproach_n even_o this_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o escape_v it_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v grievous_a for_o he_o say_v which_o i_o so_o fear_n first_o that_o they_o be_v usual_a david_n often_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o mention_n it_o as_o one_o great_a evil_n to_o god_n verse_n 22._o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o again_o verse_n 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o v._o 69._o the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o i_o god_n may_v let_v loose_a a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o a_o holy_a david_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o complain_v of_o reproach_n so_o else_o where_o psal._n 31._o 13._o for_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o slander_n of_o many_o sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n make_v he_o their_o butt_n upon_o which_o they_o spend_v and_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n of_o censure_n and_o reproach_n psal._n 25._o 15._o the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o i_o they_o do_v tear_v i_o and_o cease_v not_o tear_v i_o mean_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o their_o reproach_n the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n base_a dust_n will_v many_o time_n be_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o jeremiah_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o and_o job_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v revile_v he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n many_o a_o bittter_fw-ge reproach_n even_o of_o the_o high_a crime_n against_o either_o table_n there_o be_v object_v to_o he_o blasphemy_n and_o sedition_n the_o high_a crime_n against_o the_o first_o and_o the_o high_a crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o meek_a innocent_a just_a and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o every_o place_n yet_o he_o meet_v with_o odious_a aspersion_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v asperse_v since_o this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a godly_a person_n and_o after_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v psal._n 64._o 3_o 4._o they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o boâ—…s_n to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n that_o they_o may_v shoot_v in_o secret_a at_o the_o perfect_a perfection_n meet_v with_o envy_n and_o envy_n vent_v itself_o by_o detraction_n and_o when_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o height_n of_o other_o by_o a_o holy_a imitation_n then_o by_o odious_a imputation_n they_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o as_o vile_a low_a and_o base_a as_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o say_v the_o reproach_n which_o i_o so_o fear_v it_o be_v call_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o compare_v with_o gen._n 21_o 9_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v mock_v and_o reproach_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a persecution_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o they_o be_v call_v cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o be_v as_o much_o cruelty_n and_o as_o deep_a a_o wound_n many_o time_n make_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o reproach_n as_o by_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n reproach_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a because_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n contempt_n be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o bear_v and_o as_o honour_n be_v more_o grateful_a to_o some_o person_n so_o reproach_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o many_o ordinary_a cross_n many_o will_v lose_v their_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o man_n spirit_n so_o they_o be_v affect_v some_o with_o shame_n more_o than_o with_o fear_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v excellency_n and_o gallantry_n in_o suffering_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o many_o can_v bear_v that_o but_o the_o best_a spirit_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o shame_n and_o disgraceful_a punishment_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o painful_a one_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a affection_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o upon_o occasion_n show_v they_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o mock_n and_o reproach_n
it_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o a_o guess_v before_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o we_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o fundamental_a or_o bottom_a cause_n of_o this_o delight_n be_v express_v which_o i_o have_v love_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_a love_n of_o the_o object_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o love_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o consider_v abstract_v both_o from_o presence_n and_o absence_n desire_n regard_v the_o absence_n and_o futurition_n of_o a_o good_a delight_n the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n can_v be_v delight_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v first_o love_v and_o desire_v none_o can_v true_o delight_v in_o obedience_n but_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v count_v his_o command_n burdensome_a because_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v another_o love_n and_o another_o bias_n upon_o our_o affection_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o other_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o too_o tedious_a but_o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n ii_o reason_n why_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o commandment_n show_v how_o much_o they_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o matter_n respect_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v strict_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o fit_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a god_n to_o give_v or_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a and_o due_a admeasurement_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o it_o to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o serve_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o length_n happy_a in_o his_o love_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o perfective_a sure_o to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v and_o repose_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n appoint_v be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o than_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n to_o man_n justice_z charity_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a either_o political_a justice_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v else_o this_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n private_a justice_n between_o man_n and_o man._n mat._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o family-justice_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n how_o else_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n then_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v godlike_a a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n to_o comfort_v and_o supply_v other_o act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o tedious_a the_o work_n reward_v itself_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o great_a of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o that_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o tedious_a 2._o the_o gospel_n it_o offer_v such_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n god_n act_v more_o as_o a_o commander_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n sure_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n represent_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o lust_n sport_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n can_v befall_v mankind_n in_o short_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n command_n deserve_v our_o delight_n and_o esteem_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o count_v they_o good_a and_o acceptable_a law_n when_o their_o particular_a practice_n and_o sinful_a custom_n have_v make_v they_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n yet_o their_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n than_o other_o as_o he_o have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o great_a command_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n of_o such_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o observe_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o holy_a sober_a godly_a life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o the_o disallowance_n of_o a_o dissolute_a carnal_a life_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n when_o man_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v wise_a the_o fume_n of_o lust_n be_v then_o blow_v over_o their_o joy_n or_o fear_n be_v then_o testimony_n to_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o melancholy_n of_o the_o die_a person_n nor_o his_o distemper_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v awaken_v but_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o his_o distemper_n man_n will_v be_v rather_o trouble_v for_o leave_v worldly_a comfort_n than_o for_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n which_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o violate_v and_o break_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rave_n of_o a_o fever_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o natural_a weakness_n and_o credulity_n no_o these_o trouble_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o high_a reason_n 3._o by_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o god_n have_v command_v concern_v the_o embrace_v of_o virtue_n shun_v of_o vice_n if_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o law_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n
and_o great_a concord_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rare_a and_o unfrequent_a before_o man_n sense_n be_v benumb_v with_o the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a and_o active_a upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n grow_v into_o a_o form_n and_o national_a interest_n and_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o birth_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o rational_a conviction_n the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n but_o especial_o be_v they_o rife_o among_o we_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o lose_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v once_o confirm_v almost_o wear_v out_o or_o else_o question_v and_o impugn_a by_o subtle_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a conscience_n therefore_o now_o be_v many_o mocker_n and_o atheistical_a spirit_n every_o where_o who_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n question_n all_o and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o few_o credulous_a fool_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o whosoever_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o mock_n by_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n lam._n 4._o 15._o depart_v you_o it_o be_v unclean_a depart_v depart_z touch_v not_o when_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o wander_v the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o some_o judicious_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n their_o circumcision_n their_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o mock_v for_o their_o strict_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 3._o observe_v the_o degree_n great_o the_o word_n note_v continual_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o usque_fw-la valde_fw-la and_o usque_fw-la long_o they_o deride_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a bitterness_n and_o â—…y_v by_o day_n they_o have_v their_o scoff_v for_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o grievous_a and_o a_o perpetual_a temptation_n 2._o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o law_n if_o we_o have_v god_n law_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o condemn_v it_o we_o have_v god_n warrant_n to_o set_v against_o man_n censure_n it_o must_v be_v god_n way_n wherein_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v otherwise_o our_o reproach_n be_v just_o deserve_v if_o it_o be_v for_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o own_o fancy_n 2._o the_o firmness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o adherence_n i_o have_v not_o decline_v the_o word_n signify_v either_o to_o turn_v aside_o or_o to_o turn_v back_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o deuter._n 17._o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a sometime_o for_o turn_v back_o job_n 23._o 11._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v aside_o it_o note_v error_n and_o wander_a as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o turn_v back_o it_o note_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n now_o david_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o decline_v in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o faith_n all_o their_o scoff_v and_o bitter_a sarcasme_n do_v not_o discourage_v he_o or_o tempt_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o hold_n or_o let_v go_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o obedience_n he_o still_o close_o cleaved_a to_o god_n way_n a_o decline_a imply_v a_o incline_v first_o well_o then_o david_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v from_o open_a apostasy_n but_o from_o decline_v or_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o hand_n testimony_n we_o have_v of_o his_o integrity_n in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o david_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n his_o great_a blemish_n be_v mention_v elsewhere_o 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n however_o the_o derision_n of_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o not_o to_o warp_v doct._n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v flout_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o no_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o we_o shall_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o observe_v 1._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n 2._o that_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a so_o a_o grievous_a temptation_n 3._o that_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o open_a defection_n or_o partial_a decline_v i._o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n and_o they_o that_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n be_v as_o owl_n among_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scorn_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o religion_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o scorn_n be_v these_o 1._o seriousness_n in_o religion_n be_v count_v mopishness_n and_o melancholy_n when_o man_n will_v not_o slant_v it_o and_o rant_v it_o and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_v than_o they_o be_v mopish_a 2._o self-denial_n when_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o grow_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v hazard_v they_o for_o god_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ_n the_o world_n think_v this_o humorous_a folly_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n be_v by_o they_o that_o will_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o present_a interest_n count_v madness_n 3._o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil._n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n the_o serpent_n the_o dragon_n tail_n the_o great_a or_o lesser_a bear_n the_o dog-star_n so_o the_o world_n be_v gross_o guilty_a of_o misname_v god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n see_v rom._n 12._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a and_o dull_a pace_n which_o be_v call_v temper_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6._o 9_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o now_o because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o upbraid_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o part_v way_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v few_o they_o count_v it_o a_o factious_a singularity_n in_o they_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n 5._o fervour_n of_o devotion_n and_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n be_v call_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n the_o world_n who_o be_v whole_o sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o these_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o to_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n jude_n 20
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
go_v as_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v they_o look_v altogether_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o they_o be_v well_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v content_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n though_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gallow_n for_o the_o present_a be_v well_o have_v a_o great_a guard_n to_o attend_v he_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o you_o will_v think_v that_o hardly_o can_v a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o sot_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o not_o for_o his_o punishment_n and_o shall_v only_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v accompany_v but_o not_o whither_o he_o go_v many_o such_o fool_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o only_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v attend_v and_o provide_v for_o but_o never_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v oh_o wretch_n whither_o go_v thou_o may_v we_o say_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v pride_n himself_o in_o the_o resort_n of_o company_n to_o his_o execution_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v lead_v to_o punishment_n and_o after_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o these_o will_v leave_v thou_o hang_v and_o perish_v infamous_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o offence_n so_o many_o that_o shine_v now_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a as_o if_o all_o will_v do_v well_o alas_o poor_a creature_n whether_o be_v they_o go_v job_n 21._o 12_o 13._o they_o take_v the_o timbrel_n and_o the_o harp_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n you_o still_o live_v and_o be_v go_v to_o punishment_n but_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o your_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o servant_n and_o friend_n will_v all_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o doom_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a as_o if_o your_o journey_n will_v never_o end_v or_o not_o so_o dismal_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o a_o eternal_a prison_n one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o joy_n for_o ever_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o that_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o make_v it_o their_o care_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o become_n their_o celestial_a extraction_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v from_o above_o by_o creation_n so_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o region_n of_o spirit_n much_o more_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n do_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v they_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o of_o which_o number_n be_v you_o or_o if_o you_o can_v decide_v that_o because_o more_o go_v to_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o interest_n than_o the_o world_n usual_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o which_o number_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o be_v will_v you_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o be_v pagan_n under_o a_o christian_a name_n or_o christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v but_o the_o name_n if_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n all_o christ_n disciple_n indeed_o be_v call_v to_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n they_o be_v no_o mere_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 19_o they_o be_v of_o a_o family_n part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o be_v with_o god_n before_o they_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v hasten_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n there_o and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o perish_a but_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o privilege_n they_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o now_o and_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o possession_n and_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o their_o father_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n now_o that_o you_o may_v resolve_v upon_o this_o and_o carry_v yourselves_o suitable_o i_o shall_v 1._o give_v you_o some_o motive_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o two_o 1._o motive_n 1._o he_o that_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o beast_n have_v a_o instinct_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o seek_v thing_n convenient_a for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o seek_v to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n with_o what_o thing_n the_o world_n afford_v and_o only_o relish_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a life_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n here_o psalm_n 17._o 14._o all_o their_o business_n and_o bustle_n be_v to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a while_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n of_o any_o great_a thing_n hereafter_o psalm_n 49._o 20._o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v because_o he_o mere_o incline_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n for_o reason_n be_v as_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o you_o be_v man_n or_o dog_n or_o swine_n if_o reason_n be_v only_o give_v you_o for_o the_o present_a world_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n all_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o conscience_n be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 2._o none_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o man_n the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n that_o aim_v at_o perpetual_a fame_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o rare_a exploit_n be_v judge_v person_n of_o great_a gallantry_n than_o covetous_a muck-worm_n and_o brutish_a epicure_n yet_o their_o high_a thought_n and_o design_n be_v very_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o who_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o their_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o psalm_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v immortal_a shall_v provide_v for_o some_o place_n of_o perpetual_a abode_n so_o herein_o the_o christian_a excel_v other_o man_n that_o nothing_o less_o will_v satisfy_v he_o than_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n hereafter_o the_o threshold_n will_v not_o content_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o a_o sorry_a immortality_n mock_v eternity_n do_v they_o choose_v instead_o of_o the_o true_a one_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o heavenly_a country_n if_o they_o look_v no_o high_a than_o this_o world_n all_o that_o they_o can_v rational_o imagine_v be_v perpetuate_a themselves_o and_o their_o name_n and_o posterity_n by_o successive_a generation_n psalm_n 49._o 11._o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o own_o name_n this_o be_v style_v nodosa_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la when_o they_o live_v in_o their_o child_n after_o death_n but_o alas_o to_o how_o few_o man_n share_n can_v this_o fall_v and_o those_o who_o may_v in_o likelihood_n expect_v it_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o fair_a rent_n fair_a land_n house_n and_o heritage_n how_o
run_v low_a by_o be_v part_v and_o disperse_v in_o several_a channel_n but_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v lessen_v 4._o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a good_a and_o so_o the_o most_o durable_a portion_n he_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73._o 22._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o like_a flower_n they_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o they_o wither_v they_o be_v perish_v and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n we_o carry_v away_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a when_o we_o leave_v all_o other_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o portion_n yea_o at_o that_o time_n when_o man_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o make_v other_o thing_n their_o portion_n a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o portion_n at_o death_n death_n blow_v away_o all_o vain_a deceit_n then_o carnal_a man_n begin_v to_o perceive_v their_o error_n when_o their_o portion_n come_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o than_o what_o indignation_n have_v they_o upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o beginning_n here_o than_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o consummate_v and_o most_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o our_o portion_n indeed_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o withhold_v we_o from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o perfect_v our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o portion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n he_o be_v original_o independent_o chief_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n second_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v our_o portion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o title_n to_o it_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o we_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o we_o for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o sweeten_v every_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v we_o to_o use_v now_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o he_o be_v also_o we_o he_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o therefore_o we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n to_o his_o patrimony_n or_o inheritance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v i_o zech._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n as_o god_n own_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o so_o they_o own_v he_o he_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n so_o say_v god_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o friend_n thy_o father_n these_o be_v notion_n of_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o have_v a_o infinite_a importance_n a_o great_a weight_n and_o efficacy_n in_o that_o expression_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o matth._n 22._o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o they_o and_o a_o benefactor_n become_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n therefore_o certain_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o life_n afford_v something_o become_v a_o god_n to_o give_v if_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n a_o god_n to_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o abraham_n than_o it_o strong_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o abraham_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o happiness_n great_a than_o this_o life_n can_v afford_v hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 16._o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n these_o word_n seem_v as_o if_o they_o do_v express_v god_n condescension_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o a_o few_o patriarch_n no_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n god_n can_v not_o with_o honour_n what_o be_v a_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o wander_a life_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v their_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o better_a thing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o city_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n not_o only_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o house_n their_o flock_n and_o herd_n which_o be_v multiplâ—…ed_v these_o be_v slender_a thing_n to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a significancy_n of_o that_o expression_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o now_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n that_o be_v god_n can_v with_o honour_n and_o without_o shame_n take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o thus_o what_o ever_o god_n be_v have_v or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v thou_o look_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o that_o when_o god_n have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o we_o may_v say_v when_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o give_v and_o â—…estows_v himself_o as_o full_o and_o whole_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o every_o believe_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o have_v as_o full_a a_o plea_n and_o sure_a right_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n have_v to_o his_o patrimony_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v i_o will_v act_v answerable_o become_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o thy_o good_n this_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o that_o ample_a and_o glorious_a expression_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v my_o horse_n be_v as_o thy_o horse_n my_o strength_n as_o thy_o strength_n 1_o king_n 22._o so_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v we_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o what_o be_v we_o be_v god_n for_o his_o service_n mark_v god_n not_o only_o say_v i_o will_v be_v you_o but_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v act_v like_o a_o god_n in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o god_n man_n patience_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o soon_o tire_v what_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n forgive_v my_o brother_n but_o he_o will_v pardon_v as_o a_o god_n and_o so_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o will_v sanctify_v as_o a_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o so_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v feed_v maintain_v protect_v thou_o as_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v give_v we_o water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a to_o supply_v and_o maintain_v you_o than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n than_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o like_o a_o god_n like_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a god_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o a_o eternal_a god_n he_o give_v we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o the_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o suit_n with_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o araunaâ—…_n that_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a extraction_n of_o the_o jebusite_n he_o give_v like_o a_o king_n to_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o descent_n he_o have_v a_o generous_a mind_n so_o god_n will_v give_v like_o a_o god_n therefore_o he_o not_o only_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o but_o be_v thy_o god_n you_o think_v it_o much_o when_o you_o view_v a_o large_a compass_n and_o can_v look_v abroad_o and_o say_v all_o this_o be_v i_o but_o one_o that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o
turn_v to_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v more_o knowledge_n more_o experience_n you_o get_v more_o comfort_n you_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o other_o more_o useful_a to_o god_n if_o ever_o god_n touch_v your_o heart_n and_o once_o you_o come_v to_o experiment_n what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o will_v be_v sorry_a you_o begin_v no_o soon_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n until_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n upon_o his_o conversion_n you_o lose_v many_o a_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v so_o late_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o soon_o call_v to_o grace_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o a_o early_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n give_v we_o advantage_n both_o in_o point_n of_o enjoyment_n and_o service_n in_o point_n of_o enjoyment_n peace_n comfort_n joy_n in_o the_o holyghost_n a_o man_n will_v not_o want_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o valuable_a in_o themselves_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n to_o we_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a than_o all_o those_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n that_o you_o dote_v upon_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o christ._n a_o man_n that_o have_v for_o a_o long_a while_n waste_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o drive_v on_o a_o peddle_a trade_n when_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o more_o gainful_a course_n oh_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v know_v this_o soon_o so_o none_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v wish_v so_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v soon_o renounce_v my_o carnal_a delight_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o service_n what_o honour_n may_v we_o have_v bring_v to_o god_n what_o good_a do_v to_o other_o if_o we_o have_v begin_v soon_o oh_o say_v one_o have_v i_o but_o the_o time_n to_o spend_v again_o which_o i_o trifle_v away_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n what_o use_n may_v i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o vigour_n and_o freshness_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o qâ—…ckness_n of_o my_o part_n for_o god_n and_o the_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n which_o i_o spend_v in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n every_o day_n in_o a_o carnal_a state_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o opportunity_n of_o service_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v make_v reason_n 3._o there_o be_v danger_n and_o hazard_n in_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n as_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v upon_o such_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o determine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n and_o that_o will_v show_v we_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o delay_n for_o certain_o the_o great_a work_n shall_v first_o be_v think_v of_o now_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v your_o main_a care_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n whatever_o be_v neglect_v this_o be_v a_o business_n that_o must_v be_v look_v after_o and_o luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a let_v we_o argue_v from_o these_o place_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a a_o man_n will_v take_v care_n to_o get_v meat_n rather_o than_o sauce_n and_o will_v prefer_v his_o business_n before_o his_o recreation_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a before_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n within_o a_o little_a while_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v what_o part_n we_o have_v act_v here_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v gracious_a holy_a and_o acquainted-with_a god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o business_n again_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a you_o count_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o careful_a to_o get_v his_o room_n in_o a_o inn_n furnish_v when_o he_o neglect_v his_o house_n where_o his_o constant_a abode_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v our_o long_a home_n and_o if_o all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v here_o for_o the_o present_a estate_n where_o we_o tarry_v but_o for_o a_o night_n but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o neglect_v eternity_n our_o everlasting_a happiness_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o concern_v our_o soul_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o corporal_a and_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n for_o the_o better_a part_n shall_v have_v the_o most_o care_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o cut_v through_o his_o clothes_n and_o skin_n and_o all_o will_v soon_o look_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n close_v up_o in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o rent_n make_v up_o in_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n shall_v be_v first_o cure_v before_o we_o look_v after_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n and_o clothing_n for_o these_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v add_v here_o be_v your_o work_n to_o please_v god_n not_o satisfy_v the_o â—…lesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o concern_v we_o not_o only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o concern_v the_o inward_a man._n this_o be_v the_o grand_a business_n of_o concernment_n therefore_o we_o shall_v delay_v other_o thing_n rather_o than_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o usual_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o this_o only_o be_v neglect_v and_o lie_v by_o the_o wall_n 2._o that_o this_o business_n of_o concernment_n be_v leave_v upon_o great_a hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n 1._o life_n be_v uncertain_a he_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v the_o uncertain_a shortness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o can_v he_o delay_v a_o moment_n lest_o he_o be_v call_v home_o to_o god_n before_o his_o great_a errand_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v do_v many_o of_o you_o when_o you_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o will_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n die_v the_o next_o day_n so_o unprovided_a unfurnished_a with_o promise_n evidence_n experience_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v home_o to_o god_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o 4._o a_o little_a warm_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n that_o be_v soon_o choke_v and_o stop_v and_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n prov._n 27._o 1._o as_o that_o devout_a person_n say_v when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o meal_n the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v to_o morrow_n to_o a_o feast_n i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o morrow_n for_o these_o many_o year_n we_o have_v no_o security_n for_o the_o next_o day_n but_o our_o own_o word_n and_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o word_n to_o secure_v he_o be_v very_o weak_o secure_v life_n be_v short_a and_o we_o make_v it_o short_a by_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a time_n and_o period_n wherein_o we_o know_v our_o continuance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o wallow_v free_o in_o our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o entertain_v sin_n a_o little_a long_o and_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o hereafter_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v life_n upon_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o hand_n of_o providence_n may_v soon_o crop_v you_o off_o long_o before_o you_o come_v to_o your_o flower_n none_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n than_o those_o that_o promise_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o sin_n luke_n 12._o 19_o thou_o haste_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n but_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o god_n love_v to_o disappoint_v secure_a careless_a soul_n that_o promise_v themselves_o a_o long_a life_n without_o his_o leave_n he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o a_o sudden_a a_o poor_a careless_a sinner_n will_v â—…ain_o keep_v his_o soul_n a_o
little_o long_a no_o it_o be_v demand_v now_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o up_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o reason_n with_o thyself_o as_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 2._o i_o allude_v to_o it_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n make_v i_o savoury_a meat_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o reason_n i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n when_o god_n will_v call_v i_o home_o oh_o let_v i_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v i_o before_o i_o die_v 2._o you_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o mean_n of_o graâ—…_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o you_o or_o no_o and_o such_o affectionate_a offer_n and_o melt_a entreaty_n act_n 13._o 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n god_n will_v not_o always_o wait_v upon_o a_o linger_a sinner_n but_o will_v take_v the_o denial_n and_o be_v go_v they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o grace_n they_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a god_n have_v his_o season_n and_o when_o these_o be_v past_a will_v not_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o mild_a affectionate_a manner_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v remove_v from_o a_o people_n by_o strange_a providence_n when_o they_o have_v slight_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n luke_o 13._o 7._o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n in_o that_o text_n there_o be_v first_o god_n be_v righteous_a expectation_n these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit._n he_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o by_o a_o serious_a harmonize_a the_o evangeliâ—…ts_n will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v just_a now_o enter_v upon_o his_o last_o half_a year_n they_o have_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o 2_o their_o unthankful_a frustration_n i_o find_v none_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o what_o mean_v they_o enjoy_v 3_o god_n terrible_a denunciation_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n god_n will_v root_v up_o a_o people_n or_o remove_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o will_v you_o leave_v it_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a hazard_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o put_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o thought_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n again_o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o long_a while_n follow_v a_o sinner_n cast_v in_o many_o a_o anxious_a thought_n trouble_n and_o shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o carnal_a quiet_n and_o security_n but_o this_o will_v not_o always_o last_o ah_o christian_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a fix_a time_n when_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o then_o at_o another_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v our_o heart_n at_o such_o a_o advantage_n isa._n 55._o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v certain_a season_n which_o be_v time_n of_o find_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a if_o he_o will_v when_o god_n offer_v he_o a_o opportunity_n for_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o know_v the_o time_n and_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o certain_o to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v when_o god_n be_v near_a to_o they_o than_o at_o another_o time_n and_o therefore_o will_v you_o slip_v that_o and_o leave_v it_o upon_o such_o great_a uncertainty_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o have_v the_o use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n we_o may_v lose_v our_o understanding_n by_o a_o stupid_a disease_n and_o god_n may_v bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o dally_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a do_v forget_v god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o invade_v with_o some_o stupid_a disease_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o pass_v into_o another_o world_n reason_n 4._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a mischief_n of_o delay_n 1._o the_o long_o we_o delay_v the_o great_a indisposition_n be_v there_o upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o god_n oh_o christian_n when_o we_o press_v you_o to_o holy_a thing_n to_o turn_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o begin_v to_o make_v some_o essay_n and_o then_o be_v discourage_v and_o find_v it_o be_v hard_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o you_o give_v over_o now_o mark_v if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a the_o next_o so_o the_o three_o onward_o for_o it_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hard_o now_o the_o more_o we_o provoke_v god_n the_o more_o we_o resist_v his_o call_n the_o more_o hard_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o before_o and_o the_o heart_n every_o day_n be_v more_o harden_a as_o a_o path_n wear_v the_o hard_a by_o frequent_a tread_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o hard_a the_o mind_n more_o blind_a the_o will_v more_o obstinate_a the_o affection_n more_o engage_v and_o root_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a o_o to_o break_v off_o a_o inveterate_a custom_n be_v hard_a a_o plant_n new_o set_v be_v more_o easy_o take_v up_o than_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v take_v root_n when_o we_o grow_v old_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v much_o hard_a for_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o long_a we_o lie_v soak_v here_o in_o sin_n the_o far_o off_o from_o god_n 2._o we_o provide_v the_o more_o discomfort_n for_o ourselves_o always_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n or_o despair_a sorrow_n those_o horror_n which_o be_v impress_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o impenitency_n in_o both_o sense_n you_o still_o increase_v your_o sorrow_n the_o more_o you_o sin_n for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o sorrow_n must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o offence_n she_o that_o have_v much_o forgive_v weep_v much_o certain_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o the_o more_o tear_n a_o great_a humble_v before_o god_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o punishment_n you_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o your_o burden_n will_v be_v great_a and_o more_o increase_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n already_o to_o bear_v why_o shall_v we_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o either_o our_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v great_a or_o the_o anxious_a sense_n of_o our_o punishment_n for_o in_o both_o god_n observe_v and_o god_n require_v a_o proportion_n 3._o consider_v how_o unfit_a we_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n service_n if_o we_o delay_v a_o little_a long_o when_o our_o strength_n be_v spend_v and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n exhaust_v when_o our_o ear_n grow_v deaf_a eye_n dim_a understanding_n dull_a affection_n spend_v memory_n lose_v be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o business_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v all_o that_o be_v our_o creator_n deserve_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o when_o the_o tackle_n be_v spoil_v and_o ship_n rot_v be_v that_o a_o time_n to_o put_v to_o sea_n or_o rather_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v new_o build_v shall_v the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o
preference_n of_o christ_n above_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v apprehend_v as_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v to_o he_o under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o deep_a want_n and_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v undo_v without_o he_o we_o be_v not_o so_o though_o we_o want_v or_o lose_v the_o world_n god_n can_v repair_v we_o here_o will_v at_o last_o save_v we_o without_o these_o thing_n luke_o 10._o 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a christ_n be_v esteem_v more_o excellent_a the_o rare_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o base_a thing_n to_o his_o grace_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o vain_a and_o empty_a as_o to_o any_o real_a good_a job_n 27._o 8._o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o he_o alone_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 39_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o no_o true_a love_n religion_n without_o self-denial_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o be_v a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n not_o of_o christ_n we_o call_v out_o the_o easy_a safe_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o we_o call_v this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o christ._n no_o the_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o now_o one_o branch_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o a_o underling_n love_n christ_n will_v not_o like_a or_o accept_v 2._o on_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n haggai_n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n hos._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n god_n still_o retain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o stewardship_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o he_o will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n they_o be_v deposit_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a therefore_o if_o god_n demand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o subjection_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o enjoy_v they_o as_o our_o own_o by_o a_o original_n right_a exclusive_a to_o god_n we_o be_v usurper_n but_o not_o just_a possessor_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o subordinate_a right_n to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n but_o that_o be_v but_o such_o a_o right_a as_o a_o man_n have_v in_o a_o trust_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o work_a tool_n sure_o god_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_v if_o we_o give_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o lay_v out_o our_o wealth_n in_o his_o service_n god_n right_a must_v be_v own_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o if_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o immediate_a providence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o if_o by_o man_n if_o we_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n it_o be_v his_o own_o that_o we_o lose_v 3._o our_o gain_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o our_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o so_o his_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n our_o religion_n promise_v we_o spiritual_a recompense_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a in_o the_o other_o but_o exempt_v we_o not_o from_o persecution_n he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o quit_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v it_o abundant_o recompense_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o reward_n much_o great_a in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v sometime_o more_o and_o better_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o iob_n estate_n be_v double_v and_o valentinian_n that_o leave_v the_o place_n of_o a_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o soldier_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o get_v that_o of_o a_o emperor_n if_o not_o this_o he_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n better_o than_o all_o that_o we_o lose_v now_o this_o we_o have_v with_o persecution_n john_n 16._o 33._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o then_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n be_v not_o lose_v sure_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o lose_v here_o 4._o because_o the_o wicked_a never_o overcome_v but_o when_o they_o foil_v we_o of_o our_o innocency_n zeal_n and_o courage_n the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o consist_v in_o not_o suffer_v or_o not_o fight_v but_o in_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o fight_v for_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la deditum_fw-la mori_fw-la posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la he_o may_v lose_v good_n lose_v life_n yet_o still_o he_o overcome_v whilst_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o duty_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o keep_v under_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v be_v by_o patience_n and_o zeal_n though_o we_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v not_o by_o get_v the_o best_a of_o opposite_a faction_n but_o by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n if_o god_n be_v honour_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v by_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v victorious_a rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o overcome_v indeed_o to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v the_o more_o glorious_a conqueror_n as_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a keep_v the_o faith_n whatever_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o our_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n get_v their_o will_n over_o our_o body_n and_o bodily_a interest_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n we_o conquer_v and_o
withal_o christ_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v value_v as_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o a_o wellgrounded_n resolution_n in_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o we_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o fashion_n or_o half_a conviction_n or_o probable_a reason_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o sound_a evidence_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shake_v when_o it_o be_v a_o costly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a but_o when_o conscience_n be_v sound_o inform_v than_o all_o thing_n give_v way_n to_o conscience_n if_o the_o wicked_a spoil_v we_o of_o our_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o best_a treasure_n which_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n whatever_o power_n they_o have_v by_o god_n permission_n over_o our_o outward_a estate_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n or_o the_o worst_a enemy_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o our_o bosom_n here_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 4._o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n our_o earthly_a affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o one_o that_o they_o may_v free_o part_v with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v overvalue_v our_o affliction_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o affection_n mark_v 10._o 26._o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n we_o can_v so_o free_o resign_v they_o to_o god_n and_o leave_v all_o for_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v more_o entire_o depend_v upon_o god_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v little_a force_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o a_o little_a satisfy_v a_o content_a and_o a_o wean_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v the_o better_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n 5._o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o god_n providence_n this_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o a_o free_a part_n with_o our_o estate_n for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n possession_n and_o blindfold_o trust_v himself_o with_o god_n providence_n this_o principle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o hundred_o talent_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 9_o say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o god_n providence_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o gracious_a heart_n indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o providence_n when_o expose_v to_o great_a injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o godliness_n seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o psal._n 73._o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n do_v god_n know_v but_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n 2._o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o they_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o or_o steal_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o john_n 16._o 22._o heavenly_a thing_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o owner_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v take_v away_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10._o 22._o without_o his_o blessing_n nothing_o prosper_v all_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 22._o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 3._o try_v friendship_n be_v most_o valuable_a jame_v 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o sermon_n lxx_o psal._n cxix_o 62._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o david_n holy_a employment_n or_o the_o duty_n promise_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 2._o his_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n imply_v in_o the_o time_n mention_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v rather_o interrupt_v his_o sleep_n and_o rest_n than_o god_n shall_v want_v his_o praise_n 3._o the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o his_o word_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o term_n by_o which_o these_o dispensation_n be_v express_v judgement_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n righteous_a judgement_n 1._o for_o the_o term_n judgement_n they_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v god_n judicial_a act_n belong_v to_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o which_o be_v also_o call_v judgement_n there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 119._o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n righteous_a or_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o full_a of_o equity_n 1_o doct._n one_o special_a duty_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o exercise_v be_v thanks_o give_v 2_o doct._n that_o god_n providence_n right_o consider_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n find_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o complain_v 3_o doct._n that_o a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 1_o doct._n one_o special_a duty_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o exercise_v be_v thanksgiving_n this_o duty_n be_v often_o press_v upon_o we_o heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n there_o be_v two_o word_n there_o use_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n general_o take_v they_o be_v the_o same_o strict_o take_v thanksgiving_n differ_v from_o praise_n they_o agree_v that_o we_o use_v our_o voice_n in_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o do_v also_o in_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 14._o 2._o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o our_o supreme_a benefactor_n or_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o thanksoffering_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o differ_v that_o thanksgiving_n belong_v to_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o praise_v to_o any_o excellency_n whatsoever_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n praise_v in_o word_n only_o well_o then_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n receive_v or_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bestower_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o or_o to_o those_o who_o
it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v we_o be_v at_o first_o endow_v by_o he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n all_o life_n be_v of_o god_n especial_o that_o life_n which_o be_v light_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n come_v from_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v disorder_v as_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v by_o he_o restore_v and_o rectify_v it_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o light_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v his_o maker_n must_v be_v his_o mender_n he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o have_v his_o light_n clear_v james_n 1._o 17._o and_o his_o understanding_n free_v from_o those_o mistake_n and_o error_n wherewith_o it_o be_v obscure_v all_o knowledge_n be_v from_o god_n much_o more_o save_a grace_n or_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n though_o the_o dyal_n be_v right_o set_v yet_o it_o show_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n except_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v grope_v and_o fumble_v in_o the_o clear_a case_n without_o a_o divine_a irradiation_n god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n direct_v the_o judgement_n give_v understanding_n what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n job_n 38._o 26._o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o heart_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v from_o god_n who_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n the_o hear_v ear_n much_o more_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o internal_a faculty_n a_o understand_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 6._o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n dan._n 2._o 21._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n certain_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o james_n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a etc._n etc._n he_o distinguish_v there_o between_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o above_o man_n have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n yet_o leave_v as_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n call_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 23._o 4._o therefore_o he_o say_v verse_n 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o for_o wisdom_n that_o concern_v the_o other_o world_n and_o our_o everlasting_a concernment_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o pure_a peaceable_a fruitful_a self-denying_a obedience_n all_o that_o have_v any_o of_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n where_o enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v man_n wit_n be_v but_o borrow_v and_o he_o hold_v it_o of_o god_n vitia_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la he_o need_v no_o teacher_n in_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a but_o in_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a he_o need_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n to_o they_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o friendship_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o than_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o be_v no_o common_a benefit_n but_o a_o favour_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o john_n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o high_a argument_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o give_v you_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n god_n may_v give_v honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o a_o worldly_a estate_n in_o judgement_n as_o beast_n fat_v for_o destruction_n may_v be_v put_v into_o large_a pasture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o statute_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n though_o he_o use_v a_o sharp_a discipline_n in_o teach_v psalm_n 44._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n if_o god_n will_v teach_v his_o child_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o rod_n and_o use_v a_o sharp_a discipline_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o if_o god_n do_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wrath_n the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o felicity_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o rebuke_v by_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o seâ—…se_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o most_o valuable_a felicity_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o we_o so_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a you_o be_v depress_v and_o keep_v bare_a and_o low_a but_o your_o adversary_n flourish_v and_o grow_v insolent_a you_o can_v therefore_o say_v god_n hate_v you_o or_o god_n love_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o only_o give_v they_o worldly_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o and_o hatred_n to_o they_o that_o you_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o for_o you_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o high_a privilege_n 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o by_o study_n and_o search_v dig_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o understand_v as_o hide_v treasure_n prov._n 2._o 4._o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n attend_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n mark_v 4._o 24._o take_v heed_n what_o or_o how_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n prov._n 2._o 3._o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n bene_fw-la orasse_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la say_v luther_n so_o to_o pray_v well_o be_v to_o hear_v aright_o god_n give_v understand_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o gift_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o god_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o mean_n without_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o we_o study_v without_o prayer_n nor_o you_o hear_v without_o prayer_n nor_o go_v about_o any_o business_n in_o your_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n without_o prayer_n ii_o prop._n this_o benefit_n can_v be_v too_o often_o nor_o too_o sufficient_o ask_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o want_n we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o know_v it_o better_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_o in_o govern_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n seasonable_o when_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o any_o
that_o be_v comfortable_a though_o they_o have_v thing_n spare_o though_o they_o have_v of_o the_o mean_a yet_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o so_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v he_o may_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o bare_a feed_v we_o cibo_fw-la extemporali_fw-la as_o lactantius_n but_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v large_a revenue_n and_o income_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v they_o the_o true_a and_o absolute_a ground_n of_o all_o submission_n be_v to_o think_v that_o which_o god_n send_v be_v good_a be_v it_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n the_o have_v or_o want_v child_n or_o other_o comfort_n 2._o the_o next_o measure_n be_v this_o that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a or_o true_a happiness_n now_o what_o be_v our_o chief_a happiness_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n our_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n health_n honour_n civil_a liberty_n or_o comfortable_a relation_n as_o husband_n wife_n child_n but_o in_o our_o relation_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o additional_a appendage_n to_o our_o happiness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o affliction_n take_v nothing_o from_o our_o essential_a solid_a happiness_n rather_o help_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o enjoy_v god_n more_o sure_o that_o be_v good_a that_o set_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o therefore_o sin_n be_v evil_a because_o it_o make_v a_o estrangement_n between_o we_o and_o god_n isa._n 59_o 2._o but_o affliction_n be_v good_a because_o many_o time_n it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o hosea_n 5._o 16._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o right_o early_o therefore_o every_o condition_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o it_o set_v far_o off_o or_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v good_a that_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n â—…ear_v the_o yoke_n from_o his_o touth_n lam._n 3._o 27._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n conduce_v to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v good_a for_o than_o they_o help_v we_o to_o â—…joy_v the_o chief_a good_n 3._o that_o good_a be_v not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o good_a oâ—…_n outward_a prosperity_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a of_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determinâ—…_n by_o the_o interest_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n as_o we_o desire_v we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…tion_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v we_o good_a spiritual_a we_o shall_v lose_v one_o half_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o coâ—…nt_n by_o dote_v upon_o and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o flesh_n be_v importâ—…_n to_o be_v pâ—…sed_v but_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o carnal_a turn_n we_o be_v more_o concern_v as_o a_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n certain_a it_o be_v god_n will_v chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n what_o do_v we_o call_v profit_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n if_o we_o call_v it_o so_o god_n will_v not_o he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o true_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a temper_n value_v themselves_o not_o by_o their_o outward_a enjoyment_n but_o their_o inward_a by_o their_o improvement_n of_o grace_n not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a mâ—…n_n perish_v our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n a_o discern_a christian_n put_v more_o value_n upon_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o affliction_n than_o upon_o all_o his_o comfort_n so_o that_o though_o affliction_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v good_a as_o sanctify_a 4._o a_o particular_a good_a must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o general_a good_a and_o our_o personal_a benefit_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o personal_a contentment_n paul_n can_v want_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o while_n if_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n phil._n 7._o 24._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o we_o must_v not_o so_o desire_v good_a to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o other_o all_o element_n will_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o particular_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o our_o personal_a contentment_n and_o ease_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a interest_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n bereave_v of_o my_o comfort_n my_o sanctify_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v say_v it_o be_v good_n john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o there_o you_o have_v express_v the_o innocent_a inclination_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o the_o overrul_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o office_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o tumble_v between_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v prevail_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o comfort_n ease_n and_o safety_n and_o welfare_n nature_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o trouble_n but_o grace_n submit_v all_o our_o interest_n to_o god_n honour_n which_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o 5._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o present_a feel_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o natural_a sense_n nor_o for_o the_o present_a be_v the_o fruit_n evident_a to_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v good_a because_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a while_o god_n be_v strike_v we_o feel_v the_o grief_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v tedious_a but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o end_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n a_o good_a present_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o evil_a present_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o there_o be_v two_o term_n of_o abatement_n the_o sorrow_n be_v from_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o sufferer_n when_o we_o be_v but_o new_o under_o the_o affliction_n we_o feel_v the_o smart_n but_o do_v not_o present_o find_v the_o benefit_n but_o within_o a_o while_n especial_o in_o the_o review_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o affliction_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n after_o it_o good_a physic_n must_v have_v time_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o seasonable_a use_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o therefore_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o ceiling_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o rod_n be_v a_o sore_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o bitter_a root_n will_v yield_v sweet_a fruit_n if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o person_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v it_o good_a to_o feel_v the_o lash_n of_o god_n correct_v hand_n to_o be_v keep_v poor_a and_o sickly_a exercise_v with_o loss_n and_o reproach_n to_o part_v with_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o lose_v a_o belove_a child_n sense_n will_v complain_v but_o this_o poor_a creature_n after_o he_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o mortify_v and_o get_v
and_o trouble_n but_o have_v much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o as_o peace_n exceed_v consolation_n so_o do_v joy_n exceed_v peace_n and_o beget_v a_o more_o notable_a sense_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o peace_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a so_o as_o we_o feel_v no_o anxious_a toss_n of_o mind_n no_o gripe_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o in_o joy_n true_a joy_n more_o some_o lively_a motion_n of_o heart_n accompany_v with_o a_o more_o lively_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o peace_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o the_o body_n be_v when_o nothing_o pain_v we_o but_o in_o joy_n as_o when_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v mighty_o move_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o delight_n and_o please_v they_o as_o at_o a_o feast_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o perpetual_a suavity_n so_o great_a many_o time_n as_o can_v be_v tell_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n well_o then_o this_o be_v comfort_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n such_o a_o lightning_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o show_v itself_o in_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n and_o courage_n in_o tribulation_n 1._o these_o comfort_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n job._n 15._o 11._o if_o neglect_v and_o not_o seek_v after_o with_o earnest_a diligence_n they_o be_v despise_v which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a sin_n 2._o it_o follow_v after_o holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n will_v breed_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_a pleasure_n which_o do_v attend_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n holiness_n be_v our_o work_n comfort_v our_o reward_n holiness_n be_v god_n due_a comfort_v our_o profit_n and_o interest_n act_v 9_o 31._o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o honour_n god_n love_n to_o he_o breed_v comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v some_o unusual_a impediment_n 3._o though_o our_o main_a comfort_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v some_o forego_v consolation_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v and_o as_o the_o solace_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n psal._n 117._o 54._o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o offer_n but_o the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n 4._o comfort_n be_v more_o needful_a at_o some_o time_n than_o at_o other_o and_o god_n dispense_v it_o suitable_o to_o our_o trial_n necessity_n and_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o large_a allowance_n because_o they_o need_v great_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o sweeten_v a_o hogshead_n of_o vinegar_n the_o lord_n reserve_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o time_n the_o more_o humble_a and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n grace_n be_v more_o exercise_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n 2._o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a gift_n it_o be_v his_o name_n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v well_o that_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v 1._o that_o natural_a comfort_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n where_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o give_v and_o take_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dunghill_n pull_v down_o other_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7_o 8._o that_o prosperity_n may_v never_o be_v without_o a_o curb_n nor_o adversity_n without_o a_o comfort_n god_n will_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o such_o spectacle_n now_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n 2._o that_o moderate_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v his_o allowance_n the_o creature_n without_o god_n be_v like_o a_o deaf_a nut_n when_o we_o crack_v it_o we_o find_v nothing_o eccl._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o eccl._n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a earthly_a mercy_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o this_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n will_v sit_v no_o easy_a than_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o yea_o a_o palace_n become_v a_o prison_n and_o every_o place_n a_o hell_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n of_o honour_n that_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o comfort_n luk._n 12._o 15._o if_o god_n send_v leanness_n into_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o the_o conscience_n all_o be_v as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n unsavoury_a a_o secret_a curse_n eat_v out_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o cottage_n be_v happy_a than_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n if_o he_o have_v comfort_n there_o 3._o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o but_o from_o god_n his_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o we_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o he_o frown_v nothing_o can_v support_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n we_o can_v procure_v our_o own_o sorrow_n quick_o but_o the_o only_o can_v comfort_v we_o none_o but_o divine_a comfort_n be_v authentic_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v and_o procure_v this_o comfort_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o on_o god_n part_n be_v his_o word_n david_n plead_v that_o where_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v discover_v and_o offer_v we_o read_v often_o in_o this_o psalm_n how_o david_n revive_v his_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v give_v it_o to_o we_o philosophy_n can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v and_o this_o comfort_n be_v both_o strong_a and_o full_a for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o matter_n there_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o holiness_n itself_o and_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n you_o will_v see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n give_v mercy_n must_v see_v justice_n content_v one_o attribute_n must_v not_o destroy_v another_o justice_n have_v no_o loss_n it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n protection_n support_n the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n lay_v forth_o these_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o comfort_n isa._n 66._o suck_v of_o these_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o short_a our_o great_a comfort_n be_v god_n presence_n with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n our_o presence_n with_o god_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n receive_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o word_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o deal_n with_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n whatever_o god_n give_v he_o will_v
useful_a and_o refresh_v when_o use_v in_o the_o day_n but_o if_o keep_v all_o night_n it_o perish_v and_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n uses_n be_v many_o first_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n that_o order_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n admit_v they_o into_o it_o psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n after_o death_n he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n still_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o relation_n for_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a matth._n 2â—…_n 32._o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o death_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o revive_v our_o dust_n oh_o what_o a_o blessedness_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o eternal_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o community_n and_o society_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v god_n eternity_n be_v the_o church_n stability_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28._o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o spring_v as_o grass_n psal._n 92._o 8._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o if_o they_o be_v high_a god_n be_v high_a and_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_n to_o he_o their_o power_n be_v of_o a_o late_a rise_n and_o short_a continuance_n so_o psal._n 93._o 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a god_n throne_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o his_o be_v so_o lam._n 3._o 17._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n long_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o power_n great_a it_o be_v but_o dependent_a god_n have_v power_n before_o they_o and_o will_v have_v power_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o use_v be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o may_v outlive_v other_o enemy_n but_o they_o can_v outlive_v god_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o his_o controversy_n against_o they_o be_v not_o just_a since_o they_o be_v such_o impious_a fool_n and_o brute_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o choose_v temporal_a thing_n rather_o than_o everlasting_a and_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o bodily_a lust_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v you_o blame_v god_n of_o any_o injustice_n in_o doom_v they_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n what_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v you_o have_v relax_v the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n the_o loss_n be_v double_a of_o god_n favour_n or_o their_o natural_a comfort_n will_v you_o have_v god_n admit_v those_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o never_o care_v for_o he_o or_o return_v again_o to_o their_o natural_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v eternal_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o the_o pain_n will_v you_o have_v god_n take_v off_o that_o when_o the_o sin_n and_o impenitent_a obstinacy_n do_v still_o continue_v since_o they_o prefer_v a_o temporal_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12._o 16._o how_o just_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a choice_n three_o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o ever_o glorious_a god_n because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thing_n eternal_a most_o live_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o best_a do_v not_o improve_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o a_o quicken_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o seek_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o god_n 1._o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v make_v for_o eternity_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o than_o we_o may_v survive_v our_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o fail_v luke_n 16._o 9_o to_o what_o region_n will_v the_o poor_a shiftless_a harborless_a soul_n betake_v itself_o when_o you_o die_v all_o your_o thought_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n perish_v and_o if_o you_o do_v perish_v too_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o have_v slight_v he_o while_o you_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o in_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v you_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o you_o 2._o eternity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o clear_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n nature_n have_v but_o guess_n at_o it_o the_o law_n but_o shadow_n but_o here_o it_o be_v clear_o certain_o and_o full_o reveal_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o eternal_a god_n to_o please_v and_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o expect_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v this_o world_n our_o rest_n and_o portion_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 3._o the_o same_o religion_n show_v that_o we_o be_v already_o involve_v in_o a_o eternal_a misery_n and_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a god_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v awaken_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n 4._o you_o will_v short_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o i_o such_o riches_n honour_n part_n sufficiency_n such_o invitation_n to_o draw_v you_o home_o to_o i_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o judgement_n but_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n which_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o and_o will_v you_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v over_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n you_o can_v soon_o enough_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 5._o consider_v what_o poor_a delude_a
gospel_n thus_o state_v have_v more_o stability_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o expect_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o thy_o sake_n the_o gospel_n constitution_n it_o be_v settle_v long_o before_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a decree_n which_o can_v be_v reverse_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o meet_v with_o something_o which_o cross_v they_o and_o then_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o short_a god_n be_v true_a when_o he_o promise_v true_a when_o he_o threaten_v true_a when_o he_o command_v or_o thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v false_a thou_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n if_o true_a it_o doom_v licentious_a sinner_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n sermon_n xcv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 90._o thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v these_o word_n contain_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v 1._o asserted_n 2._o represent_v by_o a_o fit_a and_o lively_a emblem_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v he_o have_v before_o say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o manifest_v in_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o duration_n and_o equal_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n now_o by_o the_o firmness_n and_o unmoveableness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n powerful_a word_n and_o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o low_a part_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o upper_a part_n in_o heaven_n doct._n that_o in_o all_o age_n god_n ever_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a god_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o experience_n and_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n 1._o god_n faithfulness_n relate_v to_o some_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n heb._n 11._o 11._o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o make_v promise_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v they_o his_o truth_n be_v pawn_v with_o the_o creature_n till_o he_o discharge_v it_o micah_n 7._o 20._o 2._o his_o truth_n depend_v upon_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o experience_n his_o unchangeable_a nature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o if_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o sensible_a thing_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v do_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n 3._o that_o therefore_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o event_n may_v answer_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v touch_v with_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o the_o heathen_n ascribe_v a_o double_a perfection_n to_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o fidelity_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o any_o psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o admirable_a and_o great_a promise_n of_o give_v his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o word_n be_v mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o there_o be_v great_a truth_n and_o fidelity_n as_o he_o have_v make_v great_a and_o excellent_a promise_n so_o he_o perform_v they_o most_o punctual_o so_o that_o in_o fulfil_v his_o word_n god_n will_v be_v know_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v or_o fame_v or_o believe_v or_o apprehend_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n and_o excellency_n 4._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o generation_n do_v confirm_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o point_n may_v be_v amplify_v by_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o some_o promise_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o generation_n and_o fulfil_v in_o another_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n first_o that_o some_o promise_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o generation_n and_o fulfil_v in_o another_o when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v as_o for_o instance_n israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o also_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n compare_v now_o exod._n 12._o 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o selfsame_a day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thirty_o year_n be_v add_v because_o of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o canaan_n but_o god_n keep_v touch_v to_o a_o day_n so_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n that_o god_n fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n and_o send_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o when_o the_o crown_n be_v possess_v by_o herod_n a_o tributary_n and_o foreigner_n during_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o at_o length_n christ_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v dan._n 2._o 35._o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o four_o different_a metal_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n arm_n and_o breast_n silver_n belly_n and_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n part_v iron_n and_o clay_n while_o he_o behold_v the_o image_n and_o survey_v it_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o see_v a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o stone_n smite_v the_o image_n not_o upon_o the_o head_n breast_n or_o belly_n but_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n upon_o which_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o vision_n daniel_n expound_v of_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o with_o great_a extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o babylonian_n which_o then_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o three_o of_o the_o grecian_n the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n which_o subdue_v all_o the_o other_o and_o because_o possess_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a during_o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o smite_v the_o iron_n foot_n this_o stone_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n set_v up_o but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o mystery_n and_o nice_a debate_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n the_o event_n in_o all_o these_o case_n afterward_o do_v speak_v for_o its_o self_n so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n a_o more_o ample_a effusion_n of_o gift_n on_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o dilation_n of_o its_o border_n as_o the_o patriarch_n all_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v
water_n be_v appoint_v to_o break_v out_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v firm_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o again_o wherein_o his_o truth_n be_v also_o verify_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o covenant_n make_v after_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o those_o attribute_n which_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o his_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o use._n let_v we_o be_v then_o more_o firm_o persuade_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o both_o for_o his_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o enjoy_v our_o final_a reward_n 1._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n faithfulness_n chief_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v christ_n can_v be_v a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v mat._n 16._o 18._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o many_o disorder_n happen_v but_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a god_n the_o world_n be_v well_o guide_v before_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n though_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o any_o token_n for_o good_a 2._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n within_o and_o without_o but_o while_o we_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o his_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o earth_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o our_o final_a reward_n but_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o evil_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o passage_n sermon_n xcvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n promise_n from_o the_o conservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o part_n now_o conjunct_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 89._o of_o the_o earth_n v_o 90._o now_o both_o together_o they_o continue_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n heaven_n do_v continue_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o station_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o place_v thing_n at_o first_o psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v as_o he_o ordain_v at_o first_o by_o his_o powerful_a decree_n so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v still_o continue_v god_n law_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v they_o they_o stand_v and_o continue_v 2._o the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o reason_n say_v more_o than_o the_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o do_v over_o and_o above_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o worm_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n they_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n every_o moment_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n preserver_n and_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meditation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n produce_v and_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n in_o this_o verse_n his_o creation_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o thou_o ordinance_n when_o god_n first_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o powerful_a decree_n his_o preservation_n in_o those_o word_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o settle_a that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v on_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n every_o thing_n stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o god_n command_n and_o the_o order_n first_o settle_v by_o god_n still_o obtain_v his_o decree_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o date_n his_o be_v the_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n which_o imply_v his_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o more_o full_o consider_v there_o be_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n power_n and_o authority_n may_v and_o right_o first_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o liberty_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mat._n 19_o 26._o or_o take_v the_o negative_a which_o bind_v it_o the_o strong_a luke_n 1._o 37._o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a two_o authority_n or_o dominion_n or_o a_o right_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o this_o right_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n 1._o a_o right_n of_o make_v or_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v of_o it_o this_o right_a god_n exercise_v in_o his_o creation_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o a_o right_n of_o have_v or_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o whatever_o he_o make_v since_o he_o make_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o heaven_n â—…is_fw-la he_o earth_n be_v he_o so_o angel_n man_n beast_n gold_n silver_n all_o thing_n he_o challenge_v as_o his_o right_n psal._n 115._o 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o not_o only_o the_o low_a but_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o court_n of_o residence_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal._n 24._o 1._o this_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o providential_a preservation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o creature_n with_o which_o he_o have_v replenish_v it_o it_o be_v by_o he_o produce_v at_o first_o and_o every_o moment_n continue_v and_o preserve_v and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o or_o administer_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v by_o a_o word_n by_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o some_o of_o they_o in_o subtle_a body_n of_o air_n other_o of_o fire_n come_v down_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o his_o possession_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v neither_o life_n or_o limb_n nor_o any_o thing_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o no_o mere_a man_n have_v he_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o kill_v
easy_o divert_v and_o control_v by_o other_o and_o high_a desire_n and_o you_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o something_o beneath_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o precious_a and_o only_a one_o of_o your_o soul_n you_o have_v not_o that_o impression_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o hearty_a work_n 2_o another_o impression_n be_v a_o thorough_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_a watchfulness_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o when_o you_o seek_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o your_o soul_n with_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 104._o when_o you_o be_v continual_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o seek_v to_o weaken_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v a_o sensible_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul._n 3_o a_o lively_a diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n though_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o god_n bring_v you_o in_o yet_o if_o you_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a diligence_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n act_v 26._o 7._o and_o you_o be_v always_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o you_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n if_o this_o holy_a care_n be_v the_o constant_a business_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o this_o conversion_n though_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a sermon_n xcix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o david_n plea_n i_o be_o thou_o 2_o his_o request_n save_o i_o 3_o his_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n his_o plea_n be_v take_v from_o god_n interest_n in_o he_o i_o be_o thou_o his_o request_n be_v for_o safety_n to_o be_v save_v either_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v or_o from_o temporal_a danger_n rather_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o see_v trouble_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o therefore_o save_v i_o and_o then_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o set_v on_o the_o request_n i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n let_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o david_n plea_n i_o be_o thou_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o he_o david_n as_o one_o of_o this_o number_n say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thou_o by_o a_o common_a right_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v go_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o he_o make_v all_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o just_a right_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal._n 24._o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o now_o as_o to_o this_o general_a right_n god_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o isa._n 23._o 11._o thus_o by_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v god_n but_o more_o especial_o man_n ezek._n 18._o 4._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o their_o maker_n governor_n and_o judge_n and_o yet_o further_o his_o church_n be_v his_o by_o general_a profession_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v say_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o plea_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o protection_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n so_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n speak_v to_o god_n yet_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o by_o a_o near_a interest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n or_o new_a creature_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n else_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o house_n but_o these_o be_v his_o treasure_n a_o man_n be_v more_o chary_a of_o his_o treasure_n than_o of_o his_o lumber_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o of_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n now_o these_o god_n do_v peculiar_o take_v to_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o and_o value_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o they_o wherefore_o be_v they_o his_o he_o have_v elect_v they_o before_o all_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o thou_o give_v i_o they_o be_v his_o by_o eternal_a election_n and_o choice_n and_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o christ_n therefore_o call_v a_o purchase_a people_n buy_v they_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o now_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o purchase_n they_o be_v also_o his_o by_o conquest_n and_o rescue_v from_o satan_n prisoner_n in_o war_n belong_v to_o the_o conqueror_n luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v captive_a the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v his_o good_n but_o the_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n they_o be_v satan_n but_o by_o rescue_n and_o conquest_n the_o prey_n fall_v to_o christ_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n once_o more_o they_o be_v his_o by_o effectual_a call_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o title_n be_v change_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n again_o they_o be_v his_o by_o covenant_n we_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n hos._n 2._o 23._o they_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o as_o their_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n and_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v never_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o contract_n and_o resignation_n for_o so_o david_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o all_o this_o do_v abundant_o make_v good_a god_n have_v a_o special_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v own_v for_o he_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o slow_v from_o election_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n they_o be_v his_o right_n in_o we_o by_o creation_n and_o redemption_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a god_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o buy_v we_o be_v his_o creature_n his_o purchase_n therefore_o we_o be_v he_o use_v i._o for_o trial_n be_v we_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o david_n say_v to_o the_o egyptian_a to_o who_o belong_v thou_o whence_o be_v thou_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o so_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o you_o whence_o be_v you_o to_o who_o do_v you_o belong_v can_v you_o answer_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o i_o belong_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o when_o do_v you_o solemn_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o he_o if_o you_o be_v god_n can_v you_o remember_v when_o you_o first_o take_v your_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n of_o avouch_v one_o another_o when_o god_n avouch_v you_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o you_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o thou_o have_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o
that_o wisdom_n again_o a_o necessary_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o arbitrary_a now_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luke_n 10._o 42._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rich_a to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n to_o wallow_v in_o delight_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o penny_n the_o better_a for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o nor_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v so_o much_o here_o now_o see_v who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o look_v no_o high_a than_o to_o some_o subordinate_a end_n or_o he_o that_o fix_v upon_o the_o last_o end_n he_o that_o pitch_v upon_o some_o limit_a good_a or_o he_o that_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o universal_a good_a that_o will_v yield_v he_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o please_v his_o fancy_n with_o toy_n or_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o solid_a benefit_n he_o that_o take_v care_n for_o his_o body_n or_o he_o that_o mind_v his_o soul_n he_o that_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v accessary_a or_o indifferent_a to_o his_o happiness_n or_o he_o that_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v main_o necessary_a he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o perish_a vanity_n or_o he_o that_o mind_v eternal_a happiness_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o and_o so_o do_v a_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o fix_v our_o aim_n 2_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o proper_a mean_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n first_o god_n for_o his_o portion_n than_o the_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n to_o presume_v of_o the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n be_v folly_n therefore_o next_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o scope_n there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a path_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o grope_v blindfold_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o fond_a superstition_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o if_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v god_n shall_v appoint_v the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o end_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o our_o way_n but_o now_o god_n have_v so_o exact_o chalk_v it_o out_o that_o a_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa._n 35._o 5._o such_o plain_a direction_n as_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o a_o plain_a rule_n find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o state_v for_o all_o and_o peremptory_o command_v to_o all_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a that_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n direction_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o now_o who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o they_o that_o will_v take_v god_n direction_n in_o his_o word_n those_o that_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n word_n or_o those_o that_o will_v fashion_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o example_n of_o carnal_a man_n like_o themselves_o who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o will_v inquire_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n or_o they_o which_o shape_n their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o secular_a wisdom_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v often_o fail_v in_o its_o end_n who_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o have_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v or_o those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v deceive_v psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n they_o will_v imitate_v that_o folly_n which_o have_v be_v so_o fatal_a and_o so_o mischievous_a to_o other_o and_o think_v themselves_o happy_a many_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o die_v they_o all-to-be-fooled_n themselves_o and_o lament_v it_o that_o they_o have_v take_v no_o more_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v no_o more_o close_o with_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o busy_a about_o worldly_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v be_v for_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o sure_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o opposite_n that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o carnal_a pursuit_n 3_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n of_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o best_a end_n without_o which_o all_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o end_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o way_n unless_o we_o mind_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o many_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v that_o their_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n but_o their_o folly_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o take_v this_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o prov._n 17._o 16._o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v such_o mean_n and_o such_o opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a but_o that_o be_v a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n his_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o own_o way_n with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o ever_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o obedience_n deut._n 4._o 6_o 7._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a course_n to_o be_v so_o nice_a scrupulous_a and_o precise_a but_o god_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o statute_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n the_o devil_n fill_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n to_o such_o as_o love_v ease_n he_o represent_v difficulty_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o tedious_a yoke_n if_o they_o love_v honour_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n if_o they_o affect_v wisdom_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o low_a doctrine_n beneath_o the_o sublimity_n of_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n now_o god_n assure_v you_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o job_n 28._o 28._o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n there_o be_v a_o enquiry_n there_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o in_o dexterity_n to_o get_v wealth_n but_o in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n with_o all_o preciseness_n and_o care_n brief_o this_o dextrous_a and_o effectual_a prosecution_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v to_o our_o end_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n and_o so_o according_o we_o may_v know_v wisdom_n all_o these_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o scripture_n 1._o in_o diligence_n and_o constant_a labour_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n when_o a_o man_n make_v religion_n his_o work_n than_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n true_a to_o his_o end_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o notional_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v religion_n their_o talk_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o work_n that_o can_v talk_v at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o other_o they_o have_v a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n
of_o they_o eccles._n 10._o 2._o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o speech_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v towards_o his_o left_a but_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ready_a for_o action_n so_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o obey_v every_o good_a work_n when_o man_n be_v diligent_a serious_a and_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a then_o be_v they_o thorough_o wise_a 2._o it_o lie_v in_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n when_o we_o be_v very_o heedful_a lest_o we_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 5._o 15._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a when_o be_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n and_o when_o a_o wise_a man_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o light_n to_o walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wise_a whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o the_o more_o circumspect_a man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o world_n count_v they_o fool_n crazy-brain_n and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fond_a scrupulosity_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o scorn_v and_o trouble_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o nicety_n but_o the_o less_o circumspect_a the_o more_o foolish_a and_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o more_o desirous_a to_o see_v god_n word_n this_o be_v wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n prov._n 10._o 27._o when_o man_n once_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v god_n and_o look_v for_o a_o warrant_n and_o rule_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o every_o action_n these_o be_v wise_a men._n 3._o this_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o self-denial_n or_o be_v at_o some_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o compass_v our_o end_n a_o godly_a man_n know_v his_o end_n will_v recompense_v he_o sufficient_o at_o last_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o folly_n not_o wisdom_n to_o have_v great_a aim_n and_o design_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v at_o charge_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n will_v never_o bring_v any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o pass_v so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a merchant_n that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o sure_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o despise_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o they_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o temporal_a interest_n it_o seem_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n say_v lactantius_n usual_o wisdom_n dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o folly_n why_o because_o all_o wisdom_n put_v man_n upon_o some_o self-denial_n carnal_a man_n count_v it_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o convenience_n and_o worldly_a concernment_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o invisible_a thing_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n without_o some_o self-denial_n carnal_a man_n they_o have_v a_o self-denial_n a_o curse_a one_o none_o deny_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o they_o they_o part_v with_o heaven_n christ_n peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n all_o the_o hope_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n waste_v precious_a thing_n to_o compass_v they_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n or_o those_o that_o be_v please_v the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a and_o loath_a to_o break_v with_o god_n or_o those_o that_o run_v blindfold_a upon_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n prov._n 7._o 22._o who_o be_v wise_a those_o that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n or_o those_o that_o part_n with_o their_o birthright_n all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o present_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o little_a temporal_a convenience_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o first_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o their_o general_a choice_n sermon_n civ_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consideration_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o security_n against_o their_o attempt_n and_o that_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o they_o carry_v on_o against_o they_o they_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a by_o walk_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o god_n protection_n than_o their_o enemy_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v more_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v as_o to_o all_o event_n a_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n he_o be_v more_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v can_v have_v a_o high_a hope_n more_o expectation_n of_o success_n than_o other_o have_v or_o if_o not_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o provide_v for_o though_o thing_n fall_v out_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o desire_n 1_o as_o to_o success_n who_o have_v make_v wise_a provision_n think_v you_o he_o that_o have_v make_v god_n his_o friend_n or_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o worldly_a prop_n and_o dependency_n they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o satan_n those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n step_v by_o step_n or_o those_o that_o not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o provoke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n those_o that_o break_v with_o man_n and_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n or_o those_o that_o break_v with_o god_n sure_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o security_n from_o piety_n than_o his_o enemy_n can_v have_v by_o secular_a policy_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o overreach_v and_o ruin_v he_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v his_o friend_n 2._o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v maintain_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n when_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o depend_v all_o thing_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n against_o he_o if_o the_o difference_n only_o lie_v between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n the_o scale_n will_v soon_o break_v of_o their_o enemy_n side_n for_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o geration_n luke_n 16._o they_o have_v great_a ability_n and_o great_a malice_n which_o sharpen_v man_n understanding_n they_o have_v a_o large_a conscience_n and_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v go_v if_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v craft_n with_o craft_n and_o usual_o they_o carry_v their_o matter_n more_o subtle_o lay_v hide_a snare_n and_o profound_a counsel_n whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n carry_v it_o simple_o and_o plain_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n to_o act_v for_o a_o foolish_a people_n and_o sometime_o god_n may_v give_v his_o people_n great_a ability_n as_o joseph_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o brethren_n moses_n wise_a than_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n than_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o babylon_n but_o yet_o usual_o part_n and_o secular_a wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o enemy_n only_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o enemy_n he_o take_v in_o
climb_v up_o a_o ladder_n for_o execution_n or_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v throw_v down_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n psal._n 73._o 18._o sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o ca_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n ii_o that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o dross_n they_o be_v so_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o as_o to_o external_a show_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o metal_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o metal_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n that_o the_o metal_n may_v be_v purge_v this_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o degenerate_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v corrupt_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a there_o be_v disciple_n in_o show_n and_o disciple_n in_o deed_n john_n 8._o 31._o some_o that_o live_v and_o some_o only_a that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o and_o inward_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a visible_a union_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2._o some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n by_o external_a visible_a communion_n other_o by_o real_a implantation_n into_o christ._n it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v dross_n or_o metal_n live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o only_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n because_o of_o some_o loose_a proâ—…sion_n of_o christ_n name_n 2._o dross_n be_v intermingle_v with_o pure_a metal_n and_o make_v one_o mass_n with_o it_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a live_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v never_o total_o sever_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n or_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v put_v apart_o some_o on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o fine_a metal_n there_o be_v some_o dross_n and_o in_o the_o same_o field_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o corn_n matth._n 13._o 29._o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o flower_n for_o the_o chaff_n but_o leave_v the_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a grain_n 3._o in_o god_n esteem_n they_o be_v refuse_v drossy_a worthless_a thing_n ezek._n 22._o 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o be_v become_v dross_n poor_a unprofitable_a creature_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o excellency_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o rev._n 21._o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a metal_n so_o be_v the_o church_n much_o esteem_v by_o god_n call_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o diamond_n among_o a_o heap_n of_o pebble_n god_n jewel_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11._o 38._o his_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o god_n make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o wicked_a man_n dross_n be_v cast_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o dross_n to_o so_o much_o good_a metal_n but_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v much_o set_v by_o as_o the_o file_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v precious_a what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o off-scowring_a and_o filth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o sweep_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o dunghill_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o god_n account_n but_o reprobate_a silver_n jer._n 6._o 30._o or_o rather_o dross_n which_o be_v the_o refuse_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n therefore_o their_o contempt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v though_o potentate_n high_a in_o honour_n and_o place_n yet_o if_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a god_n reckon_v they_o to_o be_v vile_a person_n dan._n 11._o 21._o dross_n worthless_a soul_n man_n be_v not_o value_v by_o god_n for_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o moral_a qualification_n the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o value_v as_o his_o princely_a but_o holy_a one_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o god_n put_v the_o high_a price_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v coin_n and_o medal_n who_o bear_v his_o own_o image_n 4._o they_o be_v consume_v in_o trial_n as_o dross_n consume_v in_o the_o fine_v and_o try_v of_o metal_n solid_a metal_n endure_v but_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v which_o hold_v true_a of_o wicked_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o their_o seem_a goodness_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v see_v between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a sound_n and_o search_a judgement_n discover_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o lightness_n of_o a_o build_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n matth._n 7._o 27._o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o house_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o god_n in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o text_n be_v often_o say_v to_o melt_v and_o try_v his_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o to_o discover_v the_o dross_n from_o pure_a gold_n hireling_n will_v soon_o prove_v changeling_n when_o god_n try_v they_o to_o purpose_n second_o their_o imaginary_a felicity_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n they_o perish_v the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n they_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o destroy_v ezek._n 22._o 20._o as_o they_o gather_v silver_n and_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o lead_v and_o tin_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n to_o blow_v the_o fire_n upon_o it_o to_o melt_v it_o so_o will_v i_o gather_v you_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o there_o and_o melt_v you_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o use._n let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v real_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n yea_o or_o no._n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o dross_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o fine_a sort_n of_o metal_n to_o move_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v 1._o ordinary_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o the_o generality_n thereof_o be_v unsound_a zach._n 13._o 8._o two_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v there_o be_v but_o one_o part_n in_o three_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v well_o the_o proportion_n be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o consider_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o find_v faithful_a luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o and_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a we_o have_v need_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a because_o the_o most_o miscarry_v 2._o the_o trial_n will_v be_v search_v we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o dross_n rev._n 3._o 10._o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o alas_o be_v we_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o few_o professor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o when_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o the_o sweet_a of_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v life_n itself_o which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v they_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v as_o usual_a as_o violent_a storm_n at_o sea_n or_o tempestuous_a weather_n in_o winter_n when_o god_n be_v upon_o reckon_n with_o his_o people_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v expect_v 3._o the_o best_a of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v but_o dross_n if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o extremity_n so_o much_o of_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o we_o and_o so_o many_o hide_a lust_n do_v we_o cherish_v and_o indulge_v that_o will_v soon_o become_v a_o root_n of_o apostasy_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v a_o hand_n of_o grace_n over_o we_o but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v extreme_a isai._n
little_a patience_n will_v discover_v it_o as_o poisonous_a ingredient_n in_o a_o medicine_n take_v they_o single_o and_o they_o be_v destructive_a but_o as_o temper_v with_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a physician_n so_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o useful_a heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a the_o rod_n be_v a_o sour_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a but_o wait_v a_o little_a this_o bitter_a root_n may_v yield_v sweet_a fruit_n god_n can_v so_o over-rule_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n so_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n ask_v a_o man_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o good_a to_o feel_v the_o lash_n of_o god_n correct_v hand_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o find_v lust_n mortify_v the_o world_n crucify_v and_o get_v evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 4._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o feeling_n but_o by_o faith_n psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o people_n however_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o sense_n judge_v it_o ill_o but_o faith_n say_v it_o be_v good_a it_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v between_o elisha_n and_o his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o servant_n see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n that_o be_v for_o his_o help_n elisha_n see_v both_o so_o believer_n see_v not_o only_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n chastening_n but_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n in_o the_o issue_n faith_n can_v look_v at_o the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o power_n and_o greatness_n job_n 5_o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n that_o be_v prophetical_o not_o passionate_o foretell_v evil_a not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o be_v take_v root_n as_o themselves_o and_o other_o worldly_a man_n think_v i_o judge_v he_o unhappy_a foretell_v his_o end_n and_o destruction_n there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o faith_n when_o other_o applaud_v make_v little_a god_n of_o they_o he_o look_v through_o all_o their_o beauty_n riches_n and_o honour_n psal._n 92._o 7._o when_o the_o wicked_a spring_n as_o the_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o grass_n will_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n their_o very_a prosperity_n as_o it_o ferment_n their_o lust_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v on_o their_o destruction_n psal._n 39_o 5._o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n who_o can_v harm_v they_o so_o that_o none_o dare_v open_v the_o mouth_n move_v the_o wing_n or_o peep_v yet_o god_n can_v easy_o blast_v and_o whip_v they_o with_o a_o unseen_a scourge_n 5._o good_a be_v of_o several_a sort_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a first_o temporal_a good_n cross_a accident_n conduce_v to_o that_o gen._n 50._o 20._o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a the_o egyptian_n and_o themselves_o have_v want_v a_o preserver_n if_o joseph_n have_v not_o be_v sell_v and_o send_v into_o egypt_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o voyage_n upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v but_o the_o ship_n be_v go_v before_o he_o come_v but_o after_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v drown_v than_o he_o will_v say_v this_o disappointment_n be_v for_o good_a as_o crassus_n rival_n in_o the_o parthian_a war_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stomach_n his_o be_v refuse_v many_o of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la periissem_fw-la we_o have_v suffer_v more_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v less_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o providence_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n thence_o draw_v forth_o and_o sell_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n by_o they_o sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o sell_v again_o what_o do_v god_n mean_a to_o do_v with_o poor_a joseph_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o adultery_n refuse_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v false_o accuse_v keep_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o ward_n and_o duress_n all_o this_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o issue_n this_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a that_o the_o prison_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o that_o by_o the_o pit_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o exchange_v his_o particoloured_a coat_n for_o a_o royal_a robe_n thus_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o get_v by_o our_o loss_n and_o god_n choose_v better_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v have_v choose_v for_o ourselves_o let_v god_n alone_o to_o his_o undertake_n and_o he_o will_v manage_v our_o affair_n better_a than_o we_o look_v for_o second_o good_a spiritual_a heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o do_v we_o call_v profit_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n no_o some_o better_a thing_n some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n a_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n then_o we_o profit_v when_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v more_o godlike_a when_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v as_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o good_a exchange_n to_o part_v with_o outward_a comfort_n for_o inward_a holiness_n if_o god_n take_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o our_o outward_a want_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v less_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o of_o god_n and_o be_v keep_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5_o 6._o if_o we_o have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n as_o gaius_n have_v 3_o john_n 2._o if_o a_o ache_a head_n make_v way_n for_o a_o better_a heart_n do_v not_o god_n deal_v gracious_o and_o love_o with_o we_o three_o our_o eternal_a good_n heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o that_o we_o endure_v here_o this_o main_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 29_o the_o and_o 30_o the_o verse_n he_o present_o bring_v in_o the_o golden_a chain_n who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v either_o hasten_v or_o secure_v our_o glorious_a estate_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v ground_n by_o a_o temptation_n his_o external_a good_a may_v be_v weaken_v his_o soul_n suffer_v loss_n but_o this_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n and_o to_o look_v up_o more_o to_o christ_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o affliction_n but_o then_o his_o glorious_a estate_n come_v in_o possession_n 6._o that_o may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o our_o personal_a benefit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a interest_n john_n 11._o 27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n to_o glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o
find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o mover_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v first_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n the_o oak_n or_o the_o acorn_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v a_o child_n be_v teach_v more_o than_o they_o can_v find_v out_o by_o their_o profound_a researche_n so_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o deordination_n but_o nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o this_o mischief_n begin_v they_o know_v not_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o stepmother_n observe_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o secret_a to_o they_o but_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v man_n restitution_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n this_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o man_n how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n unless_o god_n reveal_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v enough_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o so_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o mystery_n that_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o his_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v all_o wonder_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n but_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o distinct_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n their_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n or_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n no_o clearness_n no_o certainty_n lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a three_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o decalogue_n in_o ten_o word_n comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n those_o fragment_n and_o sorry_a remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n will_v show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n it_o mighty_o establish_v faith_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a grace_n when_o we_o consider_v duty_n in_o the_o lump_n we_o have_v no_o admit_v thought_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o law_n diffuse_v itself_o than_o the_o holiliness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v admirable_a than_o we_o see_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n to_o serve_v this_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o perfection_n four_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n all_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o one_o part_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o another_o but_o conspire_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o law_n have_v a_o mighty_a subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n immediate_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o mercy_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o dark_o reveal_v and_o still_o it_o grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v till_o noonday_n at_o first_o a_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o after_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau_n yet_o not_o what_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v yet_o not_o what_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o then_o isai._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n then_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n point_v with_o a_o finger_n to_o christ._n this_o while_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o abolish_v so_o offer_v grace_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o care_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n promote_v one_o another_o all_o be_v order_v with_o good_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thus_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n order_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o his_o justice_n in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o mutable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fall_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n honour_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n establish_v so_o as_o duty_n not_o abolish_v not_o all_o of_o command_n nor_o all_o of_o promise_n but_o these_o interwoven_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o back_n of_o a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a command_v beside_o a_o promise_n to_o cause_v humble_v neither_o looseness_n nor_o rigour_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o order_n it_o have_v be_v a_o confuse_a business_n now_o it_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v god_n keep_v up_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n justice_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n yet_o grace_v glorify_v five_o wonderful_a for_o the_o
power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o power_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o pierce_v the_o heart_n alarm_n the_o conscience_n awaken_v the_o affection_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v it_o have_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o leven_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o increase_v christian_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n city_n village_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n council_n army_n senate_n market_n every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n such_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o success_n be_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woo_v the_o flesh_n it_o offer_v no_o splendour_n of_o life_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n but_o bid_v deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v persecution_n mark_v 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o another_o world_n mahomet_n allure_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n their_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n man_n be_v credulous_a of_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bearing_z out_o sail_v against_o all_o the_o blast_n and_o furious_a wind_n without_o here_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v the_o proud_a world_n humility_n the_o uncharitable_a world_n love_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o unchaste_a world_n that_o a_o glance_n be_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 25._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o revengeful_a world_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n the_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v liberal_a not_o to_o cark_n and_o take_v think_v for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o dissolute_a world_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o person_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n contemptible_a a_o few_o fisherman_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n and_o aid_n of_o no_o power_n wealth_n secular_a wisdom_n authority_n and_o other_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v many_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o public_a interest_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o example_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n long_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v many_o to_o persecute_v it_o none_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v poor_a so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v their_o message_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v when_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o hold_v up_o head_n ne_o videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v much_o it_o shall_v hold_v up_o head_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o every_o where_o that_o profess_v this_o way_n horrible_a torture_n never_o do_v war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o as_o the_o first_o persecution_n poor_a christian_n be_v murder_v and_o butcher_v every_o where_o yet_o still_o they_o multiply_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o egypt_n under_o oppression_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n lop_v send_v forth_o more_o sprout_n as_o without_o worldly_a interest_n they_o have_v not_o such_o gift_n of_o art_n eloquence_n and_o policy_n as_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o pomp_n of_o word_n paul_n be_v learn_v but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o ornament_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n most_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n do_v and_o superstition_n be_v plant_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o next_o owner_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o superstition_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o wolf_n hunt_v out_o thus_o the_o power_n great_a but_o this_o be_v past_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n first_o a_o power_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v those_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o miracle_n act_n 2._o 37_o when_o they_o hear_v
of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o purse_n to_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bag_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a god_n dear_a child_n usual_o have_v the_o least_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v look_v high_a as_o levi_n have_v no_o portion_n among_o his_o brethren_n because_o god_n will_v be_v his_o portion_n other_o have_v more_o plentiful_a accommodation_n for_o back_n and_o belly_n they_o be_v better_o clad_v their_o table_n more_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o supply_v large_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n they_o that_o look_v to_o save_v any_o thing_n or_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o religion_n but_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v foul_o mistake_v if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o religion_n call_v for_o more_o disbursement_n charity_n and_o liberal_a distribution_n expose_v to_o trouble_n religion_n moderate_v our_o desire_n and_o forbid_v all_o unjust_a way_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n lose_v their_o aim_n not_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n sometime_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o they_o and_o the_o church_n too_o pay_v for_o it_o at_o last_o not_o but_o that_o religion_n bring_v in_o temporal_a supply_n mat._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o raiment_n it_o bring_v in_o god_n may_v give_v some_o a_o more_o plentyful_a allowance_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a steward_n than_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o more_o but_o general_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o small_a or_o if_o they_o have_v more_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o have_v their_o affliction_n in_o other_o kind_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n a_o rank_a soil_n breed_v weed_n and_o when_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o we_o either_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o grow_v proud_a and_o hanker_v and_o linger_v after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o diet_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o bare_a and_o low_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o when_o he_o straighten_v their_o coast_n and_o border_n so_o for_o our_o cure_n we_o need_v not_o only_o internal_a grace_n to_o abate_v the_o lust_n but_o external_a providence_n to_o catch_v away_o the_o prey_n and_o bait_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feed_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v not_o only_o give_v i_o grace_n but_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o and_o gal._n 6._o 14._o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n both_o part_n be_v necessary_a riches_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n we_o will_v root_v here_o and_o grow_v sensual_a worldly_a and_o proud_a if_o god_n do_v not_o snatch_v our_o comfort_n from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_n of_o they_o a_o plentiful_a portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o dangerous_a 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a carriage_n by_o which_o they_o have_v dishonour_v he_o and_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n never_o have_v scandal_n fall_v out_o but_o some_o great_a woe_n follow_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n therefore_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v his_o name_n which_o through_o their_o mean_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o and_o make_v his_o people_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v sin_n no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o will_v pluck_v they_o off_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o wander_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o world_n may_v think_v he_o do_v approve_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n at_o they_o usual_o their_o sin_n go_v near_a his_o heart_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n deut._n 32._o 19_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoking_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n their_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o action_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o severe_a in_o punish_v their_o sin_n we_o complain_v we_o be_v bring_v low_a but_o be_v not_o our_o provocation_n first_o very_a high_a the_o most_o religious_a can_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o faultless_a oh_o what_o a_o sad_a part_n have_v be_v late_o act_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n what_o a_o trade_n have_v many_o drive_v for_o themselves_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n what_o breach_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n uncharitable_a division_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o carnal_a end_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o learn_v to_o exercise_v suffer_v grace_n especial_o dependence_n upon_o god_n who_o can_v support_v we_o without_o a_o temporal_a visible_a interest_n compare_v rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 13._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o the_o saint_n overcome_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o beast_n raise_v the_o world_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v over_o their_o body_n he_o overcome_v they_o by_o spoil_v they_o of_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n but_o they_o overcome_v by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n even_o in_o the_o low_a estate_n by_o suffer_v so_o for_o other_o grace_n patience_n meekness_n self-denial_n spiritual_a comfort_n as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o all_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o turn_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o time_n to_o act_v these_o grace_n a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v which_o contain_v comfort_n for_o afflict_a one_o if_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v they_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n 5._o that_o god_n may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v sincere_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o for_o carnal_a selfish_n ends._n job_n 1_o the_o carnal_a world_n suspect_v private_a selfish_n worldly_a aim_n and_o design_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o attribute_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o interest_n be_v themselves_o lead_v by_o interest_n they_o can_v think_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o malign_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v there_o be_v sometime_o too_o much_o advantage_n give_v many_o be_v mercenary_n only_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o beneficial_a to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miricles_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o heighten_v the_o price_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v too_o cheap_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o god_n do_v by_o bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v some_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n not_o only_a when_o his_o way_n be_v befriend_v but_o when_o frown_v upon_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n by_o their_o constancy_n 6._o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o
yourselves_o in_o this_o psal._n 103._o 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o outward_a condition_n be_v here_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o in_o the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o your_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o the_o cloud_n which_o now_o and_o then_o darken_v your_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n in_o a_o time_n of_o desertion_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o cast_v off_o yet_o remember_v god_n love_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_a exact_a and_o faithful_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o error_n and_o fail_n yet_o god_n will_v mind_v his_o eternal_a covenant_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n death_n do_v not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o desertion_n break_v it_o off_o now_o for_o the_o second_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v thy_o law_n from_o whence_o observe_v doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v god_n law_n isa._n 51._o 4._o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v man_n a_o law_n both_o as_o we_o be_v consider_v apart_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o community_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n 1._o consider_v man_n apart_o sure_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o providence_n and_o order_v it_o be_v subject_a so_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v prov._n 8._o 29._o he_o give_v the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v under_o a_o law_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v balance_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o guide_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o tract_n and_o course_n by_o a_o unerring_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o they_o as_o a_o creature_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n for_o so_o he_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_n other_o creature_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n necessitate_v to_o what_o they_o do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o man_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o good_a and_o warn_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o evil_n this_o law_n be_v at_o first_o write_v upon_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o principle_n but_o that_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n to_o guide_v man_n to_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o err_a the_o internal_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o have_v another_o end_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n their_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o order_n of_o man_n outward_a conversation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n these_o may_v be_v inordinate_a do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a god_n direct_v man_n to_o give_v law_n to_o order_v man_n action_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o give_v law_n to_o order_v the_o heart_n which_o man_n can_v reach_v lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o man_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o if_o you_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o community_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a community_n call_v a_o church_n all_o society_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o establish_n of_o law_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n against_o confusion_n and_o will_v god_n leave_v that_o society_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o which_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v without_o a_o law_n deut._n 32._o 9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n sure_o a_o people_n that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o have_v their_o law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a good_a unless_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n take_v less_o care_n for_o his_o own_o people_n then_o for_o other_o this_o necessity_n be_v the_o great_a because_o this_o society_n be_v spiritual_a though_o make_v up_o of_o visible_a man_n yet_o combine_v for_o spiritual_a end_n commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o most_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o society_n the_o hard_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o this_o the_o most_o seattered_a and_o disperse_v of_o all_o society_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o strong_a bond_n sure_o then_o there_o need_v a_o common_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o their_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o this_o to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o interest_n among_o they_o this_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n those_o sacred_a digest_v in_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v not_o only_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n but_o his_o will_n and_o imperial_a power_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v the_o one_o show_v the_o equity_n the_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n sure_o this_o be_v his_o law_n or_o none_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v god_n have_v constitute_v the_o keeper_n of_o its_o own_o record_n never_o acknowledge_v another_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o make_v any_o tolerable_a pretence_n now_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n home_o two_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o we_o common_o take_v the_o word_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o wherein_o it_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o man_n 1._o wherein_o it_o agree_v 1._o a_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o which_o a_o superior_a declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v the_o law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o give_v and_o so_o god_n power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v see_v in_o legislation_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o part_n here_o at_o the_o petty_a session_n hereafter_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o at_o the_o day_n of_o general_n judgement_n but_o for_o the_o present_a here_o be_v god_n power_n see_v over_o
2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o this_o will_v bring_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v importunate_n take_v no_o nay_o prov._n 2._o 9_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_v follow_v god_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 5._o lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n so_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o your_o affection_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o you_o may_v flee_v for_o refuge_n as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o your_o heel_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piety_n psal._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o this_o isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o say_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o your_o mind_n with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n ask_v this_o request_n david_n one_o well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o way_n doctrine_n none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o petition_n for_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o become_v beginner_n but_o grow_v christian_n three_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o deceit_n of_o a_o subtle_a devil_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o hand_n and_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n territory_n and_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o advantage_n have_v satan_n against_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o less_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o we_o he_o lay_v snare_n for_o we_o where_o we_o least_o suspect_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v serve_v a_o holy_a god_n with_o that_o exactness_n and_o diligence_n as_o will_v become_v his_o excellency_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v so_o little_a they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o every_o christian_a god_n will_v be_v more_o love_v fear_a trust_v serve_v do_v we_o know_v more_o of_o he_o the_o clear_a our_o sight_n the_o warm_a our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v know_v god_n we_o will_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n by_o degree_n our_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o it_o by_o increase_v in_o holiness_n prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v the_o just_a man_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o increase_v as_o the_o day_n grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o night_n that_o increase_v to_o thick_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use._n well_o then_o let_v not_o only_o poor_a ignorant_a creature_n or_o young_a beginner_n take_v up_o david_n prayer_n but_o also_o grow_v christian_n of_o long_a stand_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n partly_o because_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n know_v of_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n though_o extensive_o no_o more_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v yet_o intensive_o we_o may_v know_v they_o better_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a thing_n to_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n in_o some_o nice_a debate_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v god_n interest_n when_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o temptation_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o cavil_n matth._n 24._o 24._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o will_v even_o puzzle_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a iii_o to_o who_o be_v this_o petition_n make_v to_o god_n doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o must_v not_o only_o shine_v on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o see_v thing_n but_o shine_v through_o we_o to_o make_v we_o be_v enlighten_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o a_o participation_n now_o to_o show_v whence_o we_o receive_v all_o god_n will_v be_v ask_v and_o partly_o too_o because_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v interpret_v it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o can_v best_o show_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n repair_v to_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o necessary_a case_n jer._n 31._o 34._o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o love_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o people_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n once_o more_o without_o his_o spirit_n the_o clear_a light_n we_o have_v have_v no_o efficacy_n rom._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v have_v it_o seek_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n doctrine_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n i._o life_n natural_a ii_o life_n spiritual_a and_o iii_o life_n eternal_a in_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a i._o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o life_n temporal_a call_v this_o life_n in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o among_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n it_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v what_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o we_o we_o give_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o preserve_v it_o job._n 2._o 9_o indeed_o in_o competition_n with_o worldly_a thing_n we_o do_v well_o to_o value_v it_o but_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a to_o we_o act._n 20._o 24._o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26._o whosoever_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o expose_v it_o for_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v preserve_v it_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o well_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unbecoming_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v live_v my_o life_n present_a which_o my_o enemy_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o i_o this_o life_n be_v from_o god_n both_o original_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a preservation_n god_n
multitude_n though_o they_o have_v power_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o ruler_n be_v set_v against_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o with_o edict_n and_o punishment_n than_o the_o great_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v god_n ordinance_n abuse_v make_v the_o trial_n the_o more_o grievous_a the_o godly_a shall_v be_v defend_v by_o their_o governor_n for_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 49._o 9_o but_o now_o when_o they_o persecute_v they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a but_o no_o strange_a temptation_n they_o may_v do_v so_o partly_o out_o of_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o prejudice_n and_o blind_a zeal_n so_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n psalm_n 118._o 22._o apply_v to_o christ_n persecutor_n act_v 4._o 11._o the_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o you_o builder_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o evil_a men._n wicked_a man_n labour_v to_o engage_v those_o who_o be_v in_o power_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o they_o prov._n 29._o 10._o the_o bloodthirsty_a hate_n the_o upright_a flattery_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o the_o work_n of_o impiety_n act_v 24._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o partly_o because_o riches_n and_o power_n efferate_a man_n swell_v they_o with_o pride_n fill_v they_o with_o enmity_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v though_o great_a man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o we_o and_o we_o have_v powerful_a enemy_n in_o church_n and_o state_n matth._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n though_o we_o be_v persecute_v with_o censure_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o both_o judicature_n thunder_v against_o we_o john_n 16._o 1_o 2._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o see_v power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n bend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v fore-armed_n against_o they_o christ_n follower_n must_v not_o only_o look_v for_o injury_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a way_n but_o ordinary_o carry_v by_o fix_a judicature_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o our_o ruler_n deal_v more_o christianly_o by_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o irritate_fw-la they_o but_o show_v all_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o let_v the_o mild_a government_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o affair_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a gratitude_n that_o we_o shall_v pay_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n we_o enjoy_v under_o he_o 3._o the_o malice_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o persecution_n without_o cause_n david_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o his_o desert_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o disobedient_o against_o saul_n authority_n when_o he_o have_v spare_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n he_o give_v he_o a_o ample_a testimony_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a but_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n again_o he_o have_v another_o testimony_n when_o he_o surprise_v his_o camp_n sleep_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 21._o return_v my_o son_n david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n behold_v i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o have_v err_v exceed_o theodoret_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o application_n to_o these_o passage_n when_o david_n find_v saul_n asleep_a he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o comfort_n to_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o obtain_v all_o their_o spoil_n observe_v we_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v our_o case_n to_o god_n when_o we_o suffer_v without_o a_o cause_n then_o our_o suffering_n be_v clean_a suffering_n more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o honourable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v daniel_n glory_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5._o blameless_a carriage_n disappoint_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o shame_v they_o cajus_n sejus_n vir_fw-la bone_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n now_o a_o pretend_a crime_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o we_o saul_n pretend_v that_o david_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n but_o david_n declare_v the_o contrary_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o twice_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o there_o may_v be_v in_o man_n court_n a_o cause_n which_o before_o god_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n as_o when_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n psalm_n 94._o 20._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n well_o then_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n there_o be_v cause_n enough_o on_o god_n part_n to_o afflict_v and_o strike_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o on_o man_n part_n let_v we_o not_o procure_v suffering_n to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o provocation_n we_o shall_v hereby_o have_v more_o peace_n in_o suffering_n and_o bring_v more_o honour_n to_o religion_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n then_o for_o evil-doing_a 1_o peter_n 4._o 15_o 16._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evildoer_n yet_o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n surely_n christ_n cross_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o cross_n of_o barrabas_n second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n people_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o it_o job_n 13._o 13._o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o whoso_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v there_o be_v many_o fear_n a_o judgement_n when_o to_o visible_a appearance_n it_o be_v like_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o some_o fear_v a_o threaten_v at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o who_o fear_v a_o commandment_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n this_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o draw_v back_o if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n or_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a enemy_n or_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v balaam_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o dare_v not_o break_v through_o when_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v fence_v up_o their_o way_n so_o isaiah_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n a_o man_n that_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o his_o doom_n and_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n or_o the_o word_n speak_v peace_n according_o the_o man_n be_v affect_v this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n will_v look_v at_o ezra_n 9_o 4._o then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o that_o
persecution_n do_v expugne_v or_o assault_v god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o not_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o this_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o he_o whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v to_o love_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n there_o it_o begin_v love_n god_n once_o and_o then_o you_o will_v take_v nothing_o ill_a at_o his_o hand_n how_o smart_a soever_o his_o chastening_n be_v they_o come_v from_o a_o god_n that_o love_v you_o and_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v now_o they_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o god_n dispensation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n but_o then_o 2._o we_o must_v love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o duty_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o next_o to_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o then_o temptation_n will_v have_v but_o little_a force_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o love_v their_o duty_n for_o foreign_a reason_n but_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v befriend_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o world_n or_o hate_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o love_v the_o law_n upon_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n to_o true_a happiness_n job._n 17._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a he_o mean_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o assault_n which_o he_o endure_v they_o be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o god_n deal_n or_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o but_o do_v persevere_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o delight_v 3._o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o they_o together_o with_o we_o uphold_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o coal_n by_o lie_v together_o enkindle_v one_o another_o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o keep_v from_o have_v their_o zeal_n quench_v or_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o this_o love_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n be_v much_o abate_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o man_n can_v part_v with_o all_o when_o his_o duty_n call_v for_o it_o till_o we_o despise_v worldly_a thing_n we_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o take_v offence_n all_o our_o disquiet_n come_v from_o too_o great_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o too_o little_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v want_n of_o love_n wherefore_o man_n be_v so_o easy_o take_v off_o and_o this_o love_n begin_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o go_v on_o to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o obedience_n it_o call_v for_o and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v a_o high_a love_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v control_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o bless_a peace_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o way_n which_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o experience_n that_o honey_n be_v bitter_a when_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o these_o way_n most_o man_n know_v religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o look_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o confirm_v in_o they_o but_o these_o have_v try_v it_o and_o know_v the_o good_a of_o religion_n by_o experience_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o offend_v as_o other_o be_v who_o have_v only_o lick_v the_o glass_n but_o never_o taste_v the_o honey_n the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n will_v with_o they_o infinite_o outweigh_v all_o the_o transient_a delight_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v propound_v or_o offer_v themselves_o as_o the_o bait_n to_o any_o unlawful_a practice_n 2._o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o experience_n it_o be_v peace_n which_o do_v guard_n heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o disturb_v or_o distract_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a in_o their_o soul_n whatever_o storm_n overtake_v they_o or_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 15._o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n shoe_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o and_o this_o be_v peace_n that_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o all_o be_v quiet_a within_o and_o the_o quarrel_n be_v take_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o it_o main_o depend_v on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n discover_v the_o enmity_n and_o the_o breach_n but_o the_o gospel_n discover_v how_o peace_n may_v be_v have_v he_o call_v it_o also_o the_o preparation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o peace_n breed_v a_o firm_a and_o ready_a resolution_n to_o go_v through_o all_o difficulty_n cross_n and_o hardship_n act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n it_o breed_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o cross_n and_o continual_a hardship_n and_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o worldly_a trouble_v three_o there_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o care_n over_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o take_v care_n to_o love_n and_o please_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n sometime_o threaten_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o they_o jer._n 6._o 21._o that_o be_v bring_v those_o thing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o ruin_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jer._n 31._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v the_o penitent_a believer_n in_o a_o strait_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o must_v not_o omit_v god_n concurrence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n that_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o his_o people_n be_v very_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o offend_v they_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o be_v though_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o guardian_n on_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o continual_a return_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o make_v request_n or_o complaint_n in_o their_o behalf_n or_o to_o receive_v command_v concern_v they_o for_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a they_o be_v employ_v in_o service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o little_a one_o i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 12._o 21._o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o the_o just_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n we_o can_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o god_n judgement_n but_o how_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a since_o their_o trouble_n be_v many_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v as_o augustine_n well_o gloss_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la eveniant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la noceant_fw-la they_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o affliction_n nor_o be_v they_o desert_v by_o god_n as_o other_o be_v god_n moderate_v the_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o or_o remove_v it_o psal._n 125._o 3._o or_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o now_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o do_v offend_v they_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o worldly_a condition_n how_o many_o trouble_n be_v they_o expose_v unto_o therefore_o
pressure_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o happiness_n wrought_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o every_o thing_n have_v a_o propension_n to_o the_o place_n for_o which_o god_n frame_v it_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o creature_n be_v place_v in_o that_o element_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o its_o composition_n and_o frame_n as_o fish_n in_o water_n fowl_n in_o the_o air._n god_n child_n be_v frame_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n therefore_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o a_o tendency_n thither_o as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o for_o it_o rom._n 9_o 24._o aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o col._n 1._o 12._o make_a meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o grow_v more_o dead_a every_o day_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o have_v a_o great_a agreeableness_n to_o this_o happiness_n 2._o experience_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n wit_n hin_n ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o long_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n light_n life_n peace_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o the_o first_o fruit_n show_v we_o what_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v and_o a_o taste_n what_o the_o feast_n will_v prove_v here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n a_o twilight_n discovery_n of_o christ_n a_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n cant._n 2._o 9_o a_o little_a glance_n of_o his_o face_n when_o neither_o do_v he_o let_v the_o believer_n in_o to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o come_v out_o to_o they_o this_o glance_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o send_v up_o the_o same_o message_n to_o christ_n which_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n do_v because_o of_o the_o press_n thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o tell_v he_o thou_o stand_v here_o without_o but_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o so_o for_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a but_o that_o taste_n be_v very_o ravish_v and_o delightful_a here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o our_o holiness_n be_v not_o perfect_a the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o but_o there_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n as_o every_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n 3._o our_o pressure_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v burden_v we_o groan_v we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a and_o a_o longing_n as_o man_n in_o a_o tempest_n will_v fain_o be_v set_v ashore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v 1._o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o tender_a gracious_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n if_o other_o go_v away_o silent_o under_o their_o load_n the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v as_o light_n and_o love_n increase_v so_o sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o their_o final_a estate_n when_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o they_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o misery_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consort_n they_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o their_o full_a deliverance_n few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47._o 9_o our_o day_n be_v evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a here_o be_v our_o travail_n but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n we_o will_v sleep_v too_o much_o here_o and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n if_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n iii_o reason_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o long_v and_o desire_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n it_o make_v we_o industrious_a and_o stir_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o our_o endeavour_n after_o another_o world_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n there_o man_n drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o another_o country_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v we_o will_v not_o labour_v nor_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o our_o desire_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v control_v by_o every_o lust_n abate_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n whatever_o get_v your_o heart_n that_o will_v command_v your_o endeavour_n for_o as_o a_o man_n desire_n be_v so_o be_v he_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o constant_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n reproach_n persecution_n matth_n 11._o 12._o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n they_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o they_o must_v have_v it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o though_o sore_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v get_v heaven_n and_o glory_n at_o last_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v cold_o and_o careless_o desire_v every_o thing_n put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o humour_n iv._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v call_v gal._n 1._o 4._o the_o present_a world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v many_o and_o real_a god_n child_n be_v pilgrim_n here_o and_o hardly_o get_v leave_v to_o pass_v through_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o pass_v through_o edom_n sometime_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o elijah_n request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v 1_o king_n 9_o 4._o or_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o their_o hard_a task_n master_n god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n rest_v hereafter_o but_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n nay_o the_o company_n that_o we_o go_v with_o to_o heaven_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o deal_v perverse_o one_o with_o another_o unminister_v unchurch_a unchristian_v one_o another_o impal_v enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o justle_a one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a like_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n march_v to_o
to_o god_n to_o prolong_v their_o life_n a_o while_n rom._n 15._o 31_o 32._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 4._o to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o family_n as_o jacob_n desire_v to_o see_v joseph_n 5._o we_o may_v beg_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lose_v our_o life_n by_o murderer_n psal._n 31._o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o mercy_n comfort_n trouble_n life_n death_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o in_o man_n power_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v there_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o all_o these_o desire_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o trust_n that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v for_o the_o best_a they_o be_v all_o lawful_a use_v of_o all_o 1._o exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v you_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n both_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n the_o one_o to_o die_v the_o other_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n use_v yourselves_o for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o enquiry_n what_o share_n god_n have_v in_o your_o time_n acts._n 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n a_o christian_n conversation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n 4._o when_o â—…er_v you_o pray_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o distress_n either_o for_o yourself_o or_o other_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o himself_o alone_o 1._o for_o self_n every_o man_n desire_v life_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o put_v this_o request_n to_o god_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v why_o they_o shall_v live_v some_o desire_n life_n only_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n a_o brutish_a wish_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unam_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v desire_v life_n mere_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o hog_n trough_n to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o father_n some_o there_o be_v who_o desire_v life_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v or_o to_o free_v their_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o their_o natural_a relation_n wife_n child_n friend_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a respect_n and_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a end_n though_o this_o desire_n keep_v its_o place_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o out_o of_o its_o place_n sinful_a we_o use_v to_o profess_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o short_a two_o motive_n i_o will_v urge_v why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a respect_n in_o our_o affection_n 1._o the_o benefit_n it_o give_v hope_v of_o prolong_v life_n if_o this_o desire_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o it_o give_v certain_a assurance_n of_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o one_o it_o do_v for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n psal._n 119._o 94._o the_o other_o also_o for_o he_o will_v glorify_v those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a sure_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n long_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sweeten_v with_o some_o valuable_a compensation_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o calm_v the_o mind_n and_o content_o to_o spare_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n now_o next_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n we_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o our_o service_n if_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v good_a a_o gracious_a heart_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o gracious_a reason_n 2._o for_o other_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o request_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o aim_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o may_v benefit_v they_o mar._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o in_o such_o request_n bear_v natural_a reason_n shall_v not_o move_v we_o but_o that_o god_n may_v not_o loose_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n may_v be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o recovery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o mercy_n unto_o we_o phil._n 2._o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 5._o this_o end_n be_v know_v by_o the_o use_n in_o have_v and_o submission_n in_o ask_v 1._o the_o use_n in_o have_v how_o we_o use_v a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o these_o experience_n 2._o submission_n in_o ask_v whether_o we_o sight_n or_o be_v crown_v work_v or_o receive_v our_o reward_n for_o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v direction_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n the_o 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v god_n judgement_n ii_o how_o they_o be_v a_o help_n i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n here_o 1._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v judgement_n psal._n 9_o 7._o 8._o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n in_o uprightness_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o when_o the_o government_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 2._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n and_o person_n state_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n process_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v
in_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v present_a warm_v comfort_a quicken_a guide_a direct_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n now_o god_n by_o withdraw_v will_v show_v we_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o humility_n and_o the_o passionateness_n of_o our_o meekness_n divine_n distinguish_v of_o dissertion_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v disertio_fw-la correctiva_fw-la &_o disertio_fw-la erudativa_fw-la a_o dissertion_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o a_o dissertion_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n sometime_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n because_o of_o former_a sin_n or_o some_o unkindness_n or_o ungracious_a deal_n with_o god_n god_n withdraw_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dissertion_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n usual_o both_o go_v together_o in_o the_o same_o dispensation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a almost_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o be_v both_o instructive_a and_o corrective_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o distinguish_v thus_o be_v this_o because_o some_o dispensation_n be_v more_o clear_o for_o correction_n and_o other_o more_o clear_o for_o instruction_n but_o usual_o they_o go_v together_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o some_o slight_a or_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n correct_v we_o and_o correct_v we_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o see_v our_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v prize_v in_o these_o thing_n 4._o reason_n be_v some_o special_a disease_n it_o may_v be_v not_o yet_o cure_v in_o our_o go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n even_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n too_o that_o they_o cherish_v some_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v too_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o either_o worldly_a ambitious_a or_o sensual_a lusts._n though_o these_o reign_n in_o the_o unconvert_v yet_o they_o dwell_v too_o much_o in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v gracious_a and_o so_o may_v prevail_v sometime_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o god_n something_o there_o be_v which_o we_o may_v call_v our_o iniquity_n ps._n 18._o 23._o though_o in_o the_o general_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o it_o as_o a_o upright_a heart_n will_v yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o foil_n we_o use._n 1._o let_v we_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n o_o let_v we_o not_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n for_o there_o be_v a_o err_a stray_a disposition_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n consider_v satan_n be_v subtle_a and_o assiduous_a in_o tempt_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o be_v search_v up_o and_o down_o after_o the_o prey_n and_o a_o unwary_a and_o unmortified_a soul_n soon_o fall_v into_o his_o snare_n the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v present_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v need_n be_v circumspect_a and_o diligent_a watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n mat._n 26._o 41._o lest_o you_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o there_o be_v enough_o corruption_n in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o betray_v you_o to_o it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o your_o resist_a grace_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o degree_n and_o which_o be_v one_o consideration_n more_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_n be_v very_o great_a for_o thereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o and_o your_o own_o peace_n be_v mighty_o riffle_v psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n and_o i_o be_v fill_v with_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o and_o a_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o other_o and_o you_o may_v destroy_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o woe_n be_v to_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v math._n 18._o 7._o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n order_v that_o if_o two_o man_n strive_v and_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o her_o fruit_n depart_v from_o she_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v punish_v to_o hinder_v birth_n be_v count_v murder_n so_o to_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v come_v on_o by_o any_o sin_n of_o you_o in_o a_o way_n to_o life_n if_o the_o offence_n be_v foul_a you_o may_v feel_v it_o long_o afterward_o as_o a_o old_a bruise_n be_v feel_v upon_o every_o change_n of_o wether_n and_o this_o sin_n may_v cost_v you_o dear_a though_o your_o salvation_n be_v secure_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n it_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o constant_a vigilancy_n and_o daily_a conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o deny_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v love_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o use._n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o need_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v establish_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o even_o of_o god_n own_o child_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o forgive_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o remit_v their_o offence_n ps._n 130._o 3._o if_o the_o righteous_a god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n how_o can_v the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n stand_v before_o he_o so_o ps._n 143._o 2._o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o all_o the_o world_n if_o strict_a justice_n of_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n all_o be_v guilty_a and_o all_o must_v perish_v the_o holy_a humble_a soul_n can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o court_n not_o only_o god_n enemy_n but_o his_o servant_n can_v the_o good_a they_o do_v it_o can_v be_v lay_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o evil_a it_o will_v yield_v no_o relief_n as_o to_o remission_n and_o pardon_n plain_o if_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n remain_v upon_o we_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o compensate_a with_o our_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o when_o we_o all_o like_a sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53._o 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v pardon_n for_o poor_a creature_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o again_o the_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n care_n and_o power_n for_o our_o spiritual_a preservation_n of_o all_o creature_n sheep_n need_v a_o shepherd_n so_o do_v we_o a_o spiritual_a shepherd_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o stray_v to_o reduce_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o weaken_v our_o distemper_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n in_o short_a these_o two_o consideration_n will_v enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n the_o indefatigable_a malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o unknown_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o the_o indefatigable_a malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n his_o hatred_n and_o envy_n against_o god_n and_o mankind_n be_v such_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o man_n untempted_a he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n christ_n untempted_a especial_o in_o some_o regard_v above_o other_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v their_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n will_v give_v great_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a now_o as_o his_o power_n be_v very_o great_a so_o be_v his_o subtlety_n and_o diligence_n that_o which_o hannibal_n say_v of_o marcellus_n perfect_o agree_v with_o he_o whether_o he_o give_v or_o take_v the_o foil_n he_o ever_o renew_v and_o reinforce_v the_o fight_n when_o job_n have_v carry_v it_o very_o innocent_o in_o his_o prosperity_n in_o a_o dangerous_a time_n yet_o try_v he_o in_o adversity_n job_n 1._o 12._o nay_o when_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o off_o in_o a_o very_a grievous_a trial_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n job_n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o easy_o if_o we_o take_v not_o more_o diligent_a heed_n and_o care_n may_v we_o fall_v into_o sin_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o perverseness_n of_o our_o affection_n 1._o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o if_o we_o know_v something_o in_o general_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o how_o be_v that_o either_o we_o
they_o p._n 185_o augustus_n caesar_n his_o way_n to_o prevent_v hasty_a and_o rash_a judgement_n p._n 410_o avoid_v evil_a company_n not_o enough_o except_o we_o choose_v good_a p._n 777_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 23_o 24_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o our_o obedience_n and_o why_o p._n 24_o 25._o god_n urge_v his_o authority_n p._n 26._o 35_o authority_n and_o power_n might_n and_o right_n in_o god_n p._n 584_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 939-940_a awaken_n of_o holy_a desire_n mean_v to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 309_o 310_o awaken_n of_o prayer_n by_o suspending_a mercy_n p_o 548._o awaken_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n p._n 860_o awe_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 997._o what_o be_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n why_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 997_o 998_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n twofold_a p._n 998_o 999._o reason_n p._n 1008_o b._n backslide_n cause_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o without_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n 2._o from_o within_o 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n 2._o ungrounded_a profession_n 3._o unmortify_v lusts._n 4._o easiness_n of_o temper_n 5._o self-confidence_n p._n 343_o bait_n and_o snare_n in_o all_o condition_n p._n 780_o baptism_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 45_o begin_v with_o god_n early_o p._n 763_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v suppress_v p._n 344_o beg_a grace_n to_o obey_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n p._n 29_o behold_v a_o note_n 1._o of_o admiration_n 1._o demonstration_n p._n 302_o beleiver_n only_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o their_o heritage_n p._n 743_o beleiver_n be_v prince_n in_o disguise_n p._n 743._o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n they_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o all_o their_o outward_a mercy_n ibid._n believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 15_o believe_a fall_n under_o a_o command_n p._n 24_o believe_a give_n we_o hold_v of_o god_n p_o 544_o benefactor_n god_n be_v so_o 1._o to_o all_o 2._o to_o his_o own_o p._n 569_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o god_n glory_n p._n 1093_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 122._o vid._n frame_n of_o the_o heart_n blamelessness_n require_v in_o those_o that_o reprove_v other_o p._n 855_o bless_a man_n his_o character_n 1._o keep_v god_n testimony_n 2._o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p_o 8_o blessed_n or_o curse_v who_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o in_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 10_o blessedness_n the_o aim_n of_o all_o rational_a creature_n pagan_n christian_n good_a man_n evil_a man_n p._n 1._o 224_o blessedness_n a_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o be_v get_v by_o all_o man_n p._n 1._o we_o may_v be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n when_o we_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o blessedness_n p._n 3._o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n p._n 3_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n p._n 69._o god_n blessedness_n be_v in_o himself_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 69_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n annex_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n p._n 7_o blessing_n spiritual_a flow_n from_o special_a love_n p._n 42_o blessing_n to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 788._o 317_o blessing_n temporal_a not_o absolute_o to_o be_v expect_v p_o 317_o blessing_n god_n respect_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o p._n 42_o blessing_n god_n for_o mercy_n the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o p._n 422_o blindness_n spiritual_a be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n p._n 110_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o natural_a blindness_n ibid._n it_o be_v our_o great_a misery_n p._n 852_o blind_a obedience_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o superior_n p_o 26_o blood_n and_o water_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_n p._n 9_o body_n god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o body_n reason_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o boldness_n ground_v in_o innocency_n p._n 36._o boldness_n in_o duty_n distress_n death_n p._n 36_o boldness_n in_o confess_v and_o profess_v god_n way_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n p._n 309._o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 310_o 1._o faith_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n 3._o fear_v of_o god_n 4._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n ibid._n bond_n upon_o man_n to_o god_n threefold_a 1._o natural_a 2._o voluntary_a 3._o sacramental_a p._n 701_o bear_v again_o vid._n regeneration_n bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o his_o saint_n p._n 70_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n p._n 437._o how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n breastplate_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v righteousness_n p._n 818_o brethren_n love_v of_o the_o brethren_n a_o duty_n p._n 1032_o break_a heart_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n argue_v one_o right_a in_o the_o main_a p._n 1106_o building_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n word_n what_o p._n 832_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o build_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 833_o business_n they_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v must_v make_v it_o their_o business_n sincere_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n p._n 11_o business_n discover_v the_o man_n p._n 18._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n ibid._n mark_v of_o one_o that_o make_v religion_n his_o business_n ibid._n in_o all_o business_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o 1._o for_o his_o leave_n 2._o his_o counsel_n 3._o his_o blessing_n p._n 58_o prayer_n be_v make_v our_o business_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v secret_a 2._o early_o 3._o vehement_a and_o earnest_n p._n 921_o c._n call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v p._n 412_o call_v general_a and_o particular_a they_o help_v one_o another_o p._n 847_o calumniatory_a discourse_n forbid_v p._n 1064_o calumny_n against_o religion_n will_v not_o long_o prevail_v with_o rational_a man_n p._n 339_o comfort_n against_o they_o p._n 301_o care_n of_o the_o world_n drive_v out_o duty_n p._n 32_o carriage_n we_o must_v glorify_v god_n before_o other_o by_o it_o p._n 1086_o carelessness_n in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o p_o 900_o 901_o care_n ess_o walk_v cure_a by_o reproach_n p._n 296_o casc_n of_o conscience_n p_o 603._o two_o great_a case_n p._n 222_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o confess_v lesser_a truth_n p._n 1011_o case_n how_o its_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n judgement_n p._n 347_o carnal_a pleasure_n nothing_o to_o spiritual_a p._n 313_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sorrow_n their_o difference_n p._n 177_o carnal_a love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 863_o carnal_a principle_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 235_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n argue_v contrary_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n p._n 757_o 576_o 577_o carnal_a walk_v cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 139_o carnal_a compliance_n p._n 542._o 713._o 774_o carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a policy_n p._n 644_o 645_o carnal_a affection_n be_v heady_a and_o hasty_a p._n 836_o cause_n a_o good_a cause_n well_o manage_v may_v expect_v god_n protection_n p._n 813._o 818._o causeless_a persecution_n p._n 996_o cause_n that_o come_v in_o debate_n threefold_a 1._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la 2._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o diabolum_fw-la 3._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la p._n 972._o 973._o caution_n to_o magistrate_n p._n 146_o caution_n about_o speedy_a set_n upon_o duty_n p._n 411_o 412_o caution_n against_o murmur_v under_o affliction_n p._n 485_o against_o carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a policy_n p._n 644_o caution_n needful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o example_n p._n 866_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n p._n 804_o censure_v cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 139._o 297_o censure_n of_o man_n person_n under_o god_n judgement_n evil_a p._n 796_o change_n of_o exercise_n good_a not_o change_n of_o affection_n p._n 95_o change_n of_o state_n may_v be_v without_o change_n of_o affection_n p._n 156_o change_n 1._o in_o man_n affection_n 2._o in_o god_n dispensation_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a word_n p._n 892_o change_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o our_o life_n p._n 3_o chasten_v whether_o in_o anger_n or_o no_o p._n 486_o cheerful_a service_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 753_o charity_n to_o be_v maintain_v towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o lesser_a matter_n p._n 200_o child_n of_o god_n know_v by_o two_o mark_n p._n 870_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n p._n 501_o vid._n heir_n of_o promise_n child_n why_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 852_o child_n desire_v thing_n passionate_o and_o
beast_n make_v its_o moan_n when_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n but_o much_o more_o will_v his_o compassion_n show_v itself_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n jer._n 31._o 18._o 20._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o what_o then_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o ephraim_n be_v bewail_v his_o sin_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o return_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o show_v he_o mercy_n god_n compassion_n proceed_v from_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o produce_v relief_n as_o the_o effect_n second_o the_o next_o word_n be_v kindness_n that_o note_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a without_o our_o merit_n and_o against_o our_o merit_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o himself_o we_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o always_o angry_a and_o ready_a to_o destroy_v no_o the_o lord_n be_v kind_a and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o we_o shall_v all_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n more_o about_o god_n merciful_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n misery_n or_o seek_v occasion_n of_o man_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n god_n be_v make_v hateful_a no_o you_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v kind_a that_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o hurt_n from_o god_n but_o what_o we_o willing_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o destroy_v not_o humble_a soul_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n second_o what_o encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n because_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v misery_n mercy_n be_v favour_n show_v to_o a_o miserable_a person_n now_o the_o more_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n especial_o of_o our_o true_a misery_n which_o be_v sin_n the_o great_a hope_n so_o that_o the_o brokenhearted_a be_v more_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n than_o other_o be_v god_n will_v revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o â—…sa_fw-la 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o look_v after_o they_o what_o ever_o be_v neglect_v isa._n 60._o 2._o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n as_o the_o careless_a nor_o none_o less_o capable_a of_o mercy_n or_o more_o deserve_v judgement_n while_o we_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n sin_n be_v nothing_o vanity_n and_o carnality_n nothing_o a_o negligent_a course_n of_o profession_n nothing_o vain_a talk_n idle_a mispence_n of_o time_n please_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o it_o crave_v be_v nothing_o and_o there_o need_v no_o such_o niceness_n and_o strictness_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o we_o see_v our_o action_n with_o their_o due_a aggravation_n especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o when_o earthly_a comfort_n fail_v then_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n sin_n be_v a_o black_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v imagine_v and_o they_o find_v it_o another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o and_o the_o same_o unbelief_n that_o now_o weaken_v their_o faith_n about_o their_o duty_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v now_o weaken_v their_o faith_n about_o their_o comfort_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o comfort_n those_o that_o now_o question_v precept_n will_v then_o question_v promise_n well_o then_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a be_v not_o capable_a object_n of_o the_o tender_v of_o mercy_n but_o the_o sensible_a and_o the_o contrite_a and_o the_o serious_a these_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n though_o they_o think_v themselves_o far_o off_o from_o mercy_n those_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n most_o see_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o most_o admire_v mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o see_v that_o mercy_n do_v all_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o pity_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n vouchsafe_v they_o apprehend_v they_o be_v always_o in_o some_o necessity_n or_o in_o some_o dependence_n and_o they_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o god_n mercy_n to_o continue_v or_o take_v away_o any_o comfort_n they_o have_v health_n liberty_n strength_n all_o be_v dip_v in_o mercy_n continue_v in_o mercy_n restore_v at_o mercy_n second_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o mercy_n in_o god_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la say_v luther_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n not_o pater_fw-la ultionum_fw-la but_o misericordiarum_fw-la he_o be_v as_o just_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a but_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o attribute_n more_o than_o the_o other_o micah_n 7._o 18._o the_o other_o his_o strange_a work_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n abundant_a mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o psal._n 51._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n our_o want_n be_v many_o and_o so_o be_v our_o sin_n only_o plentiful_a mercy_n can_v supply_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v tender_a mercy_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o need_v not_o much_o entreat_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v his_o child_n in_o misery_n a_o earthly_a father_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o misery_n as_o jacob_n in_o josephs_n case_n a_o earthly_a father_n pity_v foolish_o but_o god_n wise_o when_o it_o be_v most_o for_o our_o benefit_n a_o earthly_a father_n pity_n may_v go_v no_o far_o than_o affection_n and_o can_v always_o help_v his_o child_n and_o relieve_v their_o misery_n but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n so_o he_o have_v a_o alsufficient_a power_n to_o remove_v any_o evil_a present_a or_o avert_v that_o which_o be_v imminent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o general_a passion_n in_o female_n be_v more_o vehement_a especial_o in_o humane_a creature_n the_o mother_n express_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o largeness_n of_o love_n god_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o adopt_a child_n but_o to_o her_o own_o son_n her_o suck_a child_n that_o hang_v on_o her_o breast_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o mother_n care_n mother_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o chary_a and_o tender_o affect_v towards_o they_o poor_a helpless_a infant_n and_o child_n that_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o nature_n have_v impress_v this_o disposition_n on_o they_o suppose_v some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o forget_v their_o suck_a babe_n which_o be_v a_o case_n rare_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v durable_a compassion_n his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3._o 22._o they_o be_v continual_a mercy_n supply_v daily_a want_n pardon_v daily_o fail_n bestow_v daily_a mercy_n oh_o that_o the_o miserable_a and_o the_o wretched_a those_o that_o find_v themselves_o so_o can_v believe_v this_o and_o plead_v this_o and_o cast_v themselves_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o this_o merciful_a father_n sure_o the_o penitent_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o ask_v than_o he_o to_o give_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v not_o our_o sin_n keep_v we_o from_o he_o our_o misery_n rather_o than_o our_o worthiness_n be_v a_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n three_o his_o mercy_n be_v more_o to_o his_o people_n than_o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n and_o a_o special_a mercy_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n by_o which_o god_n sustain_v and_o help_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n especial_o man_n so_o christ_n call_v he_o merciful_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a
luke_n 6._o 36._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o mercy_n the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o since_o reduce_v into_o its_o ancient_a chaos_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n dissolve_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n pardon_v their_o sin_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n accept_v their_o person_n so_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o quicken_v we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n this_o show_v god_n have_v more_o mercy_n foâ—…â—…is_fw-mi people_n than_o for_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n he_o that_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o do_v then_o pardon_v our_o sin_n free_o will_v he_o not_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v sure_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o we_o still_o in_o forbear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o or_o in_o mitigate_a his_o correction_n or_o sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o who_o hate_v we_o when_o the_o almighty_a pity_v we_o and_o be_v so_o tender_a over_o we_o 2._o the_o satisfy_a effect_n which_o be_v comfort_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v comfort_n 2._o that_o consolation_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o 1._o what_o be_v comfort_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n comfortable_a sometime_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o that_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n or_o thing_n comfortable_a and_o so_o comfort_n may_v note_v 1._o deliverance_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n these_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o moderate_a proportion_n and_o with_o submission_n they_o may_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n that_o comfort_n be_v put_v for_o deliverance_n many_o scripture_n witness_v take_v these_o for_o a_o taste_n psal._n 71._o 21._o after_o deep_a and_o sore_o trouble_v thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_n i_o on_o every_o side_n so_o psal._n 81._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o so_o isa._n 12._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o in_o all_o these_o place_n comfort_n be_v put_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deprecate_v affliction_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o under_o long_a trouble_n without_o murmur_a or_o faint_v 2._o an_o other_o object_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n special_a love_n in_o christ_n wrought_v on_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o god_n merciful_a kindness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o offer_v a_o remedy_n against_o our_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v trouble_v that_o arise_v from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n this_o obtain_v fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n psalm_n 4._o 6_o 7._o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o feel_v god_n love_n in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 55._o be_v the_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o a_o believer_n enjoy_v which_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n heaven_n above_o be_v nothing_o but_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heaven_n below_o god_n keep_v not_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o an_o other_o object_n of_o comfort_n be_v our_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o misery_n rev._n 7._o 19_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o pain_n luke_n 16._o 19_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v we_o have_v not_o our_o full_a comfort_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n there_o still_o be_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n here_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o mourn_v and_o joy_n but_o there_o all_o comfort_n matth._n 5._o 4._o four_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a object_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n though_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v this_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a health_n no_o friend_n no_o outward_a support_n to_o rejoice_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v god_n who_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_n the_o prophet_n when_o reduce_v not_o only_o to_o some_o straits_n but_o great_a exigency_n hab._n 3._o 18._o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n thus_o we_o may_v consider_v comfort_n objective_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v far_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o solid_a comfort_n luke_n 10._o 24._o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n that_o whole_o place_v their_o comfort_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n they_o have_v all_o here_o and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o and_o if_o disappoint_v here_o they_o be_v utter_o miserable_a there_o be_v consolation_n arise_v from_o good_a thing_n exhibit_v but_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n promise_v everlalasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v it_o subjective_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v weaken_v by_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o by_o patience_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o murmur_a so_o by_o comfort_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_v it_o be_v the_o strength_n stay_v and_o support_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o any_o grievance_n whereby_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v overcome_v there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o that_o delightful_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o a_o stay_n and_o strengthen_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v comfort_n peace_n and_o joy._n comfort_n be_v that_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o the_o sorrow_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sear_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o altogether_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o yet_o so_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o they_o but_o hope_n do_v more_o prevail_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o comfort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o altogether_o remove_v the_o evil_a but_o so_o alleviate_v and_o assuage_v it_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o with_o some_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o believer_n answerable_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n give_v his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o sorrow_n doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o they_o have_v that_o true_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o beget_v some_o hope_n and_o expectation_n towards_o god_n and_o when_o the_o conslict_n grow_v grievous_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n allay_v the_o storm_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o comfort_a spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v another_o notion_n which_o imply_v comfort_n but_o withal_o a_o more_o full_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o peace_n do_v so_o settle_v and_o calm_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assault_v either_o with_o none_o or_o very_o light_a fear_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o external_a peace_n external_n peace_n be_v that_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o war_n from_o abroad_o or_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n at_o home_n for_o some_o long_a space_n of_o time_n a_o truce_n be_v a_o short_a respite_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v a_o long_a calm_a and_o quiet_a so_o when_o we_o be_v not_o assault_v with_o doubt_n